The Project Gutenberg eBook of The White Desert
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The White Desert

Author: Courtney Ryley Cooper

Illustrator: Anton Otto Fischer

Release date: December 21, 2006 [eBook #20155]
                Most recently updated: January 1, 2021

Language: English

Credits: E-text prepared by Al Haines


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WHITE DESERT ***


E-text prepared by Al Haines



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustration.
      See 20155-h.htm or 20155-h.zip:
      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/5/20155/20155-h/20155-h.htm)
      or
      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/5/20155/20155-h.zip)





THE WHITE DESERT

by

COURTNEY RYLEY COOPER

Author of
The Cross-Cut, Etc.

Frontispiece by Anton Otto Fischer







[Frontispiece: It was easier to accept the more precipitous journey,
straight downward.]



Grosset & Dunlap
Publishers ---------- New York
Copyright, 1922,
by Little, Brown, And Company
All Rights Reserved
Published February, 1922
Reprinted March, 1922




To a Certain Little Gray Lady

who seems to like everything

I write, the main reason being

the fact that she is

MY MOTHER




THE WHITE DESERT


CHAPTER I

It was early afternoon.  Near by, the smaller hills shimmered in the
radiant warmth of late spring, the brownness of their foliage and
boulders merging gradually upward to the green of the spruces and pines
of the higher mountains, which in turn gave way before the somber
blacks and whites of the main range, where yet the snow lingered from
the clutch of winter, where the streams ran brown with the down-flow of
the continental divide, where every cluster of mountain foliage
sheltered a mound of white, in jealous conflict with the sun.  The
mountains are tenacious of their vicious traits; they cling to the snow
and cold and ice long after the seasons have denoted a time of warmth
and summer's splendor; the columbine often blooms beside a ten-foot
drift.

But down in the hollow which shielded the scrambling little town of
Dominion, the air was warm and lazy with the friendliness of May.  Far
off, along the course of the tumbling stream, turbulently striving to
care for far more than its share of the melt-water of the hills, a
jaybird called raucously as though in an effort to drown the sweeter,
softer notes of a robin nesting in the new-green of a quaking aspen.
At the hitching post before the one tiny store, an old horse nodded and
blinked,--as did the sprawled figure beside the ramshackle
motor-filling station, just opened after the snow-bound months of
winter.  Then five minutes of absolute peace ensued, except for the
buzzing of an investigative bottle-fly before the figure shuffled,
stretched, and raising his head, looked down the road.  From the
distance had come the whirring sound of a motor, the forerunner of a
possible customer.  In the hills, an automobile speaks before it is
seen.

Long moments of throbbing echoes; then the car appeared, a mile or so
down the cañon, twisting along the rocky walls which rose sheer from
the road, threading the innumerable bridges which spanned the little
stream, at last to break forth into the open country and roar on toward
Dominion.  The drowsy gasoline tender rose.  A moment more and a long,
sleek, yellow racer had come to a stop beside the gas tank, chortled
with greater reverberation than ever as the throttle was thrown open,
then wheezed into silence with the cutting off of the ignition.  A
young man rose from his almost flat position in the low-slung driver's
seat and crawling over the side, stretched himself, meanwhile staring
upward toward the glaring white of Mount Taluchen, the highest peak of
the continental backbone, frowning in the coldness of snows that never
departed.  The villager moved closer.

"Gas?"

"Yep."  The young man stretched again.  "Fill up the tank--and better
give me half a gallon of oil."

Then he turned away once more, to stare again at the great, tumbled
stretches of granite, the long spaces of green-black pines, showing in
the distance like so many upright fronds of some strange, mossy fern;
at the blank spaces, where cold stone and shifting shale had made
jagged marks of bareness in the masses of evergreen, then on to the
last gnarled bulwarks of foliage, struggling bravely, almost
desperately, to hold on to life where life was impossible, the dividing
line, as sharp as a knife-thrust, between the region where trees may
grow and snows may hide beneath their protecting boughs and the
desolate, barren, rocky, forbidding waste of "timber line."

Young he was, almost boyish; yet counterbalancing this was a
seriousness of expression that almost approached somberness as he stood
waiting until his machine should be made ready for the continuance of
his journey.  The eyes were dark and lustrous with something that
closely approached sorrow, the lips had a tightness about them which
gave evidence of the pressure of suffering, all forming an expression
which seemed to come upon him unaware, a hidden thing ever waiting for
the chance to rise uppermost and assume command.  But in a flash it was
gone, and boyish again, he had turned, laughing, to survey the gas
tender.

"Did you speak?" he asked, the dark eyes twinkling.  The villager was
in front of the machine, staring at the plate of the radiator and
scratching his head.

"I was just sayin' I never seed that kind o' car before.  Barry
Houston, huh?  Must be a new make.  I--"

"Camouflage," laughed the young man again.  "That's my name."

"Oh, is it?" and the villager chuckled with him.  "It shore had me
guessin' fer a minute.  You've got th' plate right where th' name o' a
car is plastered usually, and it plum fooled me.  That's your name,
huh?  Live hereabouts--?"

The owner of the name did not answer.  The thought suddenly had come to
him that once out of the village, that plate must be removed and tossed
to the bottom of the nearest stream.  His mission, for a time at least,
would require secrecy.  But the villager had repeated his question:

"Don't belong around here?"

"I?  No, I'm--" then he hesitated.

"Thought maybe you did.  Seein' you've got a Colorado license on."

Houston parried, with a smile.

"Well, this isn't all of Colorado, you know."

"Guess that's right.  Only it seems in th' summer thet it's most o' it,
th' way th' machines pile through, goin' over th' Pass.  Where you
headed for?"

"The same place."

"Over Hazard?" The villager squinted.  "Over Hazard Pass?  Ain't daft,
are you?"

"I hope not.  Why?"

"Ever made it before?"

"No."

"And you're tacklin' it for the first time at this season o' th' year?"

"Yes.  Why not?  It's May, isn't it?"

The villager moved closer, as though to gain a better sight of Barry
Houston's features.  He surveyed him carefully, from the tight-drawn
reversed cap with the motor goggles resting above the young, smooth
forehead, to the quiet elegance of the outing clothing and well-shod
feet.  He spat, reflectively, and drew the back of a hand across
tobacco-stained lips.

"And you say you live in Colorado."

"I didn't say--"

"Well, it don't make no difference whether you did or not.  I know--you
don't.  Nobody thet lives out here'd try to make Hazard Pass for th'
first time in th' middle o' May."

"I don't see--"

"Look up there."  The old man pointed to the splotches of white,
thousands of feet above, the swirling clouds which drifted from the icy
breast of Mount Taluchen, the mists and fogs which caressed the
precipices and rolled through the valleys created by the lesser peaks.
"It may be spring down here, boy, but it's January up there.  They's
only been two cars over Hazard since November and they come through
last week.  Both of 'em was old stagers; they've been crossin' th'
range for th' last ten year.  Both of 'em came through here lookin'
like icicles 'an' swearing t' beat four o' a kind.  They's mountains
an' mountains, kid.  Them up there's th' professional kind."

A slight, puzzled frown crossed the face of Barry Houston.

"But how am I going to get to the other side of the range?  I'm going
to Tabernacle."

"They's a train runs from Denver, over Crestline.  Look up there--jest
to the right of Mount Taluchen.  See that there little puff o' smoke?
That's it."

"But that'd mean--."

"For you t' turn around, go back to Denver, leave that there chariot o'
your'n in some garage and take the train to-morrow mornin'.  It'd get
you t' Tabernacle some time in the afternoon."

"When would I get there--if I could make the Pass all right?"

"In about five hours.  It's only fourteen mile from th' top.  But--"

"And you say two other cars have gone through?"

"Yep.  But they knowed every crook an' turn!"

For a long moment, the young man made no reply.  His eyes were again on
the hills and gleaming with a sudden fascination.  From far above, they
seemed to call to him, to taunt him with their imperiousness, to
challenge him and the low-slung high-powered car to the combat of
gravitation and the elements.  The bleak walls of granite appeared to
glower at him, as though daring him to attempt their conquest; the
smooth stretches of pines were alluring things, promising peace and
quiet and contentment,--will-o-the-wisps, which spoke only their
beauty, and which said nothing of the long stretches of gravelly mire
and puddles, resultant from the slowly melting snows.  The swirling
clouds, the mists, the drifting fogs all appeared to await him, like
the gathered hosts of some mighty army, suddenly peaceful until the
call of combat.  A thrill shot through Barry Houston.  His life had
been that of the smooth spaces, of the easy ascent of well-paved
grades, of streets and comforts and of luxuries.  The very raggedness
of the thing before him lured him and drew him on.  He turned, he
smiled, with a quiet, determined expression of anticipation, yet of
grimness.

"They've got me," came quietly.  "I'm--I'm going to make the try!"

The villager grunted.  His lips parted as though to issue a final
warning.  Then, with a disgruntled shake of the head, he turned away.

"Ain't no use arguin' with you Easterners," came at last.  "You come
out here an' take one look at these here hills an' think you can beat
Ole Lady Nature when she's sittin' pat with a royal flush.  But go
on--I ain't tryin' t' stop you.  'Twouldn't be nothin' but a waste o'
breath.  You've got this here conquerin' spirit in your blood--won't be
satisfied till you get it out.  You're all th' same--I 've seen fellows
with flivvers loaded down till th' springs was flat, look up at them
hills an' figure t' get over an' back in time for supper.  So go
on--only jis' remember this: once you get outside of Dominion an' start
up th' grade, there ain't no way stations, an' there ain't no
telephones, ner diner service, ner somebody t' bring y' th' evenin'
paper.  You're buckin' a brace game when y' go against Hazard Pass at a
time when she ain't in a mood f'r comp'ny.  She holds all th' cards,
jis' remember that--an' a few thet ain't in th' deck.  But jis' th'
same," he backed away as Barry stepped into the racer and pressed a
foot on the starter, "I'm wishin' you luck.  You'll need it."

"Thanks!"  Houston laughed with a new exhilaration, a new spirit of
desire.  "It can't do any more than kill me."

"Nope."  The villager was shouting now above the exhaust of the
powerful engine, "But it shore can take a delight in doin' that!  S'
long!"

"So long!"  The gears meshed.  A stream of smoke from the new oil spat
out for a second.  Then, roaring and chortling with the beginning of
battle, the machine swept away toward the slight turn that indicated
the scraggly end of the little town of Dominion, and the beginning of
the first grade.

The exhilaration still was upon Barry Houston.  He whistled and sang,
turning now and then to view the bright greenness of the new-leafed
aspens, to watch the circling sallies of the jaybirds, or to stare
ahead to where the blues and greens and purples of the foliage and
rocks merged in the distance.  The grade was yet easy and there was no
evidence of strain upon the engine; the tiny rivulets which ran along
the slight ruts at each side of the road betokened nothing to him save
the slight possibility of chains, should a muddy stretch of
straightaway road appear later on.  But as yet, that had not occurred,
and Barry was living for the moment.

The road began to twist slightly, with short raises and shorter level
stretches winding among the aspens and spruces, with sudden, jagged
turns about heavy, frowning boulders whose jutting noses seemed to
scrape the fenders of the car, only to miss them by the barest part of
an inch.  Suddenly Barry found himself bending forward, eyes still on
the road in spite of his half-turned head, ears straining to catch the
slightest variation of the motor.  It seemed to be straining,--yet the
long, suddenly straight stretch of road ahead of him seemed perfectly
level; downhill if anything.  More and more labored became the engine.
Barry stopped, and lifting the hood, examined the carbureter.  With the
motor idling, it seemed perfect.  Once more he started,--only to stop
again and anxiously survey the ignition, test the spark plugs and again
inquire into the activities of the carbureter.  At last, reassured, he
walked to the front of the machine, and with the screwdriver pried the
name plate from its position on the radiator and tossed it into the
tumbling, yellow stream beside the road.  Then he turned back to the
machine,--only to stop suddenly and blink with surprise.  The road was
not level!  The illusion which comes to one at the first effort to
conquer a mountain grade had faded now.  A few feet away was a deserted
cabin, built upon a level plot of ground and giving to Barry a chance
for comparison, and he could see that his motor had not been at fault.
Now the road, to his suddenly comprehending eyes, rose before him in a
long, steady sweep of difficult grades, upward, steadily upward, with
never a varying downfall, with never a rest for the motor which must
climb it.  And this was just the beginning!  For Barry could see beyond.

Far in the distance he could make it out, a twisting, turning, almost
writhing thing, cutting into the side of the mountain, a jagged scar,
searing its way up the range in flights that seemed at times to run
almost perpendicular and which faded, only to reappear again, like the
trail of some gigantic cut-worm, mark above mark, as it circled the
smaller hills, cut into the higher ones, was lost at the edge of some
great beetling rock, only to reappear once more, hundreds of feet
overhead.  The eyes of Barry Houston grew suddenly serious.  He reached
into the toolbox, and bringing forth the jack, affixed the chains,
forgetting his usually cheery whistle, forgetting even to take notice
when an investigative jay scrambled out upon a dead aspen branch and
chattered at him.  The true meaning of the villager's words had come at
last.  The mountains were frowning now, instead of beckoning, glowering
instead of promising, threatening instead of luring.  One by one he
locked the chains into place, and tossing the jack once more into the
tool-box, resumed his place at the wheel.

"A six per cent. grade if it's an inch!" he murmured.  "And this is
only the beginning.  Wonder what I'm stepping into?"

The answer came almost before the machine had warmed into action.  Once
more the engine labored; nor was it until Barry had answered its
gasping plea by a shift to second gear that it strengthened again.  The
grade was growing heavier; once Barry turned his head and stared with
the knowledge that far beneath him a few tiny buildings dotted what
seemed to be a space of ground as level as a floor.  Dominion!  And he
had barely passed outside its environs!

He settled more firmly in his seat and gripped hard at the steering
wheel.  The turns had become shorter; more, Barry found himself
righting the machine with sudden jerks as the car rounded the short
curves where the front wheels seemed to hang momentarily above
oblivion, as the chasms stretched away to seemingly bottomless depths
beneath.  Gradually, the severity of the grade had increased to ten, to
twelve and in short pitches to even eighteen and twenty per cent!  For
a time the machine sang along in second, bucking the raises with almost
human persistence, finally, however, to gasp and break in the smooth
monotony of the exhaust, to miss, to strain and struggle vainly, then
to thunder on once more, as Houston pressed the gears into low and
began to watch the motormeter with anxious eyes.  The mercury was
rising; another half-hour and the swish of steam told of a boiling
radiator.

A stop, while the red, hissing water splattered from the radiator cock,
and the lifted hood gave the machine a chance to cool before
replenishment came from the murky, discolored stream of melted snow
water which churned beneath a sapling bridge.  Panting and light-headed
from the altitude, Barry leaned against the machine for a moment, then
suddenly straightened to draw his coat tighter about him and to raise
the collar about his neck.  The wind, whistling down from above, was
cold: something touched his face and melted there,--snow!

The engine was cool now.  Barry leaped to the wheel and once more began
his struggle upward, a new seriousness upon him, a new grimness
apparent in the tightness of his lips.  The tiny rivulets of the road
had given place to gushing streams; here and there a patch of snow
appeared in the highway; farther above, Barry could see that the white
was unbroken, save for the half-erased marks of the two cars which had
made the journey before him.  The motor, like some refreshed animal,
roared with a new power and new energy, vibrant, confident, but the
spirit was not echoed by the man at the wheel.  He was in the midst of
a fight that was new to him, a struggle against one of the mightiest
things that Nature can know, the backbone of the Rocky Mountains,--a
backbone which leered above him in threatening, vicious coldness, which
nowhere held surcease; it must be a battle to the end!

Up--up--up--the grades growing steadily heavier, the shifting clouds
enveloping him and causing him to stop at intervals and wait in
shivering impatience until they should clear and allow him once more to
continue the struggle.  Grayness and sunshine flitted about him; one
moment his head was bowed against the sweep of a snow flurry, driving
straight against him from the higher peaks, the next the brilliance of
mountain sunshine radiated about him, cheering him, exhilarating him,
only to give way to the dimness of damp, drifting mists, which closed
in upon him like some great, gray garment of distress and held him in
its gloomy clutch until the grade should carry him above it and into
the sun or snow again.

Higher!  The machine was roaring like a desperate, cornered thing now;
its crawling pace slackening with the steeper inclines, gaining with
the lesser raises, then settling once more to the lagging pace as
steepness followed steepness, or the abruptness of the curve caused the
great, slow-moving vehicle to lose the momentum gained after hundreds
of feet of struggle.  Again the engine boiled, and Barry stood beside
it in shivering gratitude for its warmth.  The hills about him were
white now; the pines had lost their greenness to become black
silhouettes against the blank, colorless background Barry Houston had
left May and warmth and springtime behind, to give way to the clutch of
winter and the white desert of altitude.

But withal it was beautiful.  Cold, harassed by dangers that he never
before knew could exist, disheartened by the even more precipitous
trail which lay ahead, fighting a battle for which he was unfitted by
experience, Houston could not help but feel repaid for it all as he
flattened his back against the hot radiator and, comforted by the
warmth, looked about him.  The world was his--his to look upon, to
dissect, to survey with the all-seeing eyes of tremendous heights, to
view in the perspective of the eagle and the hawk, to look down upon
from the pinnacles and see, even as a god might see it.  Far below lay
a tiny, discolored ribbon,--the road which he had traversed, but now
only a scratch upon the expanse of the great country which tumbled away
beneath him.  Hills had become hummocks, towering pines but blades of
grass, streams only a variegated line in the vast display of Nature's
artistry.  And above--

Barry Houston looked upon it with dazzled eyes.  The sun had broken
forth again, to stream upon the great, rounded head of Mount Taluchen,
and there to turn the serried snows to a mass of shell-pink pearl, to
smooth away the glaring whiteness and paint instead a down-like
coverlet of beauty.  Here and there the great granite precipices stood
forth in old rose and royal purple; farther the shadows melted into
mantles, not of black, but of softest lavender; mound upon mound of
color swung before him as he glanced from peak to peak,--the colors
that only an artist knows, tintings instead of solid grounds,
suggestions rather than actualities.  Even the gnarled pines of timber
line, where the world of vegetation was sliced off short to give way to
the barrenness of the white desert, seemed softened and freed from
their appearance of constant suffering in the pursuit of life.  A lake
gleamed, set, it seemed, at an upright angle upon the very side of a
mountain; an ice gorge glistened with the scintillation of a million
jewels, a cloud rolled through a great crevice like the billowing of
some soft-colored crepe and then--

Barry crouched and shivered, then turned with sudden activity.  It all
had faded, faded in the blast of a shrilling wind, bringing upon its
breast the cutting assault of sleet and the softer, yet no less vicious
swirl of snow.  Quickly the radiator was drained and refilled.  Once
more, huddled in the driver's seat, Barry Houston gripped the wheel and
felt the crunching of the chain-clad wheels in the snow of the roadway.
The mountains had lured again, only that they might clutch him in a
tighter embrace of danger than ever.  Now the snow was whirling about
him in almost blinding swiftness; the small windshield counted for
nothing; it was only by leaning far outside the car that he could see
to drive and then there were moments that seemed to presage the end.

Chasms lurked at the corners, the car skidded and lurched from one side
of the narrow roadway to the other; once the embankment crumbled for an
instant as a rear wheel raced for a foothold and gained it just in
time.  Thundering below, Barry could hear the descent of the dirt and
small boulders as they struck against protruding rocks and echoed forth
to a constantly growing sound that seemed to travel for miles that it
might return with the strength of thunder.  Then for a moment the sun
came again and he stared toward it with set, anxious eyes.  It no
longer was dazzling; it was large and yellow and free from glare.  He
swerved his gaze swiftly to the dashboard clock, then back to the sun
again.  Four o'clock!  Yet the great yellow ball was hovering on the
brim of Mount Taluchen; dusk was coming.  A frightened glance showed
him the black shadows of the valleys, the deeper tones of coloring, the
vagueness of the distance which comes with the end of day.

Anxiously he studied his speedometer as the road stretched out for a
space of a few hundred feet for safety.  Five miles--only five miles in
a space of time that on level country could have accounted for a
hundred.  Five miles and the route book told plainly that there were
four more to go before the summit was reached.  Anxiously--with a
sudden hope--he watched the instrument, with the thought that perhaps
it had broken, but the slow progress of the mile-tenths took away that
possibility.  He veered his gaze along the dashboard, suddenly to
center it upon the oil gauge.  His jaw sagged.  He pressed harder upon
the accelerator in a vain effort.  But the gauge showed no indication
that the change of speed had been felt.

"The oil pump!" came with a half gasp.  "It's broken--I'll have to--"

The sentence was not finished.  A sudden, clattering roar had come from
beneath the hood, a clanking jangle which told him that his eyes had
sought the oil gauge too late,--the shattering, agonizing cacophony of
a broken connecting rod, the inevitable result of a missing oil supply
and its consequent burnt bearing.  Hopelessly, dejectedly Barry shut
off the engine and pulled to one side of the road,--through sheer force
of habit.  In his heart he knew that there could be no remedy for the
clattering remonstrance of the broken rod, that the road was his
without question, that it was beyond hope to look for aid up here where
all the world was pines and precipices and driven snow, that he must go
on, fighting against heavier odds than ever.  And as he realized the
inevitable, his dull, tired eyes saw from the distance another, a
greater enemy creeping toward him over the hills and ice gorges,
through the valleys and along the sheer walls of granite.  The last,
ruddy rim of a dying sun was just disappearing over Mount Taluchen.




CHAPTER II

Hazard Pass had held true to its name.  There were yet nearly four
miles to go before the summit of nearly twelve thousand feet elevation
could be reached and the downward trip of fourteen miles to the nearest
settlement made.  And that meant--

Houston steadied himself and sought to figure just what it did mean.
The sun was gone now, leaving grayness and blackness behind,
accentuated by the single strip of gleaming scarlet which flashed
across the sky above the brim of Mount Taluchen, the last vestige of
daylight.  The wind was growing shriller and sharper, as though it had
waited only for the sinking of the sun to loose the ferocity which too
long had been imprisoned.  Darkness came, suddenly, seeming to sweep up
from the valleys toward the peaks, and with it more snow.  Barry
accepted the inevitable.  He must go on--and that as swiftly as his
crippled machine, the darkness and the twisting, snow-laden,
treacherous road would permit.

Once more at the wheel, he snapped on the lights and huddled low, to
avail himself of every possible bit of warmth from the clanking,
discordant engine.  Slowly the journey began, the machine laboring and
thundering with its added handicap of a broken rod and the consequent
lost power of one cylinder.  Literally inch by inch it dragged itself
up the heavier grades, puffing and gasping and clanking, the rattling
rod threatening at every moment to tear out its very vitals.  The heavy
smell of burnt oil drifted back to the nostrils of Barry Houston; but
there was nothing that he could do but grip the steering wheel a bit
tighter with his numbed hands,--and go on.

Slowly, ever so slowly, the indicator of the speedometer measured off a
mile in dragging decimals.  The engine boiled and Barry stopped, once
more to huddle against the radiator, and to avail himself of its
warmth, but not to renew the water.  No stream was near; besides, the
cold blast of the wind, shrilling through the open hood, accomplished
the purpose more easily.  Again a sally and again a stop.  And Barry
was thankful, as, huddled and shivering in his light clothing, he once
more sought the radiator.  Vaguely there came to him the thought that
he might spend the night somewhere on the Pass and go on with the flush
of morning.  But the thought vanished as quickly as it came; there was
no shelter, no blankets, nothing but the meager warmth of what fire he
might be able to gather, and that would fade the minute he nodded.
Already the temperature had sunk far beneath the freezing point; the
crackling of the ice in the gulleys of the road fairly shouted the fact
as he edged back once more from the radiator to his seat.

An hour--and three more after that--with the consequent stops and
pauses, the slow turns, the dragging process up the steeper inclines of
the road.  A last final, clattering journey, and Barry leaped from the
seat with something akin to enthusiasm.

Through the swirling snow which sifted past the glare of his
headlights, he could discern a sign which told him he had reached the
summit, that he now stood at the literal top of the world.

But it was a silent world, a black world, in which the hills about him
were shapeless, dim hulks, where the wind whined, where the snow swept
against his face and drifted down the open space of his collar; a world
of coldness, of malice, of icy venom, where everything was a
threatening thing, and never a cheering aspect except the fact that the
grades had been accomplished, and that from now on he could progress
with the knowledge that his engine at least need labor no longer.  But
the dangers!  Barry knew that they had only begun.  The descent would
be as steep as the climb he had just made.  The progress must be
slower, if anything, and with the compression working as a brake.  But
it was at least progress, and once more he started.

The engine clanked less now, the air seemed a bit warmer with the down
grade, and Barry, in spite of his fatigue, in spite of the
disappointment of a disabled car, felt at least the joy of having
conquered the thing which had sought to hold him back, the happiness of
having fought against obstacles, of having beaten them, and of knowing
that he now was on the down trail.  The grade lessened for a few
hundred feet, and the machine slowed.  Houston pressed on the clutch
pedal, allowing the car to coast slowly until the hill became steeper
again.  Then he sought once more to shift into gear,--and stopped short!

Those few moments of coasting had been enough.  Overheated, distended,
the bearings had cooled too suddenly about the crank shaft and frozen
there with a tightness that neither the grinding pull of the starter
nor the heavy tug of the down grade could loosen.  Once more Barry
Houston felt his heart sink in the realization of a newer, a greater
foreboding than ever.  A frozen crank shaft meant that from now on the
gears would be useless.  Fourteen miles of down grade faced him.  If he
were to make them, it must be done with the aid of brakes alone.  That
was dangerous!

He cupped his hands and called,--in the vain hope that the stories of
Hazard Pass and its loneliness might not be true, after all.  But the
only answer was the churning of the bank-full stream a hundred yards
away, the thunder of the wind through the pines below, and the eerie
echo of his own voice coming back to him through the snows.
Laboriously he left the machine and climbed back to the summit, there
to seek out the little tent house he had seen far at one side and which
he instinctively knew to be the rest room and refreshment stand of the
summer season.  But he found it, as he had feared he would find it, a
deserted, cold, napping thing, without a human, without a single
comfort, or the possibility of fire or warmth through the night.
Summer, for Hazard Pass, at least, still was a full month away.  For a
moment he shivered within it, staring about its bleak interior by the
aid of a flickering match.  Then he went outside again.  It was only a
shell, only a hope that could not be realized.  It would be less of a
hardship to make the fight to reach the bottom of the Pass than to
attempt to spend the night in this flimsy contraption.  In travel there
would be at least action, and Barry clambered down the hill to his
machine.

Again he started, the brake bands squeaking and protesting, the machine
sloughing dangerously as now and again its sheer weight forced it
forward at dangerous speeds until lesser levels could be reached and
the hold of the brake bands accomplish their purpose again.  Down and
down, the miles slipping away with far greater speed than even Barry
realized, until at last--

He grasped desperately for the emergency brake and gripped tight upon
it, steering with one hand.  For five minutes there had come the strong
odor of burning rubber; the strain had been too great, the foot-brake
linings were gone; everything depended upon the emergency now!  And
almost with the first strain--

Careening, the car seemed to leap beneath him, a maddened, crazed
thing, tired of the hills, tired of the turmoil and strain of hours of
fighting, racing with all the speed that gravity could thrust upon it
for the bottom of the Pass.  The brakes were gone, the emergency had
not even lasted through the first hill.  Barry Houston was now a
prisoner of speed,--cramped in the seat of a runaway car, clutching
tight at the wheel, leaning, white, tense-faced, out into the snow, as
he struggled to negotiate the turns, to hold the great piece of runaway
machinery to the crusted road and check its speed from time to time in
the snowbanks.

A mile more--halted at intervals by the very thing which an hour or so
before Barry Houston had come almost to hate, the tight-packed banks of
snow--then came a new emergency.  One chance was left, and Barry took
it,--the "burring" of the gears in lieu of a brake.  The snow was
fading now, the air was warmer; a mile or so more and he would be safe
from that threat which had driven him down from the mountain
peaks,--the possibility of death from exposure, had he, in his light
clothing, attempted to spend the night in the open.  If the burred
gears could only hold the car for a mile or so more--

But a sudden, snapping crackle ended his hope.  The gears had meshed,
and meshing, had broken.  Again a wild, careening thing, with no snow
banks to break the rush, the car was speeding down the steepest of the
grades like a human thing determined upon self-destruction.

A skidding curve, then a straightaway, while Barry clung to the wheel
with fingers that were white with the tightness of their grip.  A
second turn, while a wheel hung over the edge, a third and--

The awful, suspended agony of space.  A cry.  A crash and a dull,
twisting moment of deadened Suffering.  After that--blackness.  Fifty
feet below the road lay a broken, crushed piece of mechanism, its
wheels still spinning, the odor of gasoline heavy about it from the
broken tank, one light still gleaming, like a blazing eye, one light
that centered upon the huddled, crumpled figure of a man who groaned
once and strove vaguely, dizzily, to rise, only to sink at last into
unconsciousness.  Barry Houston had lost his fight.

How long he remained there, Barry did not know.  He remembered only the
falling, dizzy moment, the second or so of horrible, racking suspense,
when, breathless, unable to move, he watched the twisting rebound of
the machine from which he had been thrown and sought to evade it as it
settled, metal crunching against metal, for the last time.  After that
had come agonized hours in which he knew neither wakefulness nor the
quiet of total unconsciousness.  Then--

Vaguely, as from far away, he heard a voice,--the sort of a voice that
spelled softness and gentleness.  Something touched his forehead and
stroked it, with the caress that only a woman's hand can give.  He
moved slightly, with the knowledge that he lay no longer upon the rocky
roughness of a mountain side, but upon the softness of a bed.  A pillow
was beneath his head.  Warm blankets covered him.  The hand again
lingered on his forehead and was drawn away.  A moment more and slowly,
wearily, Barry Houston opened his eyes.

It was the room of a mountain cabin, with its skiis and snowshoes; with
its rough chinkings in the interstices of the logs which formed the
mainstay of the house, with its four-paned windows, with its
uncouthness, yet with its comfort.  Barry noticed none of this.  His
eyes had centered upon the form of a girl standing beside the little
window, where evidently she had gone from his bedside.

Fair-haired she was, though Barry did not notice it.  Small of build
and slight, yet vibrant with the health and vigor that is typical of
those who live in the open places.  And there was a piquant something
about her too; just enough of an upturned little nose to denote the
fact that there was spirit and independence in her being; dark blue
eyes that snapped even as darker eyes snapped, as she stood, half
turned, looking out the window, watching with evident eagerness the
approach of some one Barry could not see.  The lips carried a
half-smile of anticipation.  Barry felt the instinctive urge to call to
her, to raise himself--

He winced with a sudden pain, a sharp, yet aching throb of agony which
involuntarily closed his eyes and clenched tight his teeth until it
should pass.  When he looked again, she was gone, and the opening of a
door in the next room told him where.  Almost wondering, he turned his
eyes then toward the blankets and sought to move an arm,--only again to
desist in pain.  He tried the other, and it responded.  The covers were
lowered, and Barry's eyes stared down upon a bandaged, splinted left
arm.  Broken.

He grunted with surprise, then somewhat doggedly began an inspection of
the rest of his human machine.  Gingerly he wiggled one toe beneath the
blankets.  It seemed to be in working order.  He tried the others, with
the same result.  Then followed his legs--and the glorious knowledge
that they still were intact.  His one free hand reached for his head
and felt it.  It was there, plus a few bandages, which however, from
their size, gave Barry little concern.  The inventory completed, he
turned his head at the sound of a voice--hers--calling from the doorway
to some one without.

"He's getting along fine, Ba'tiste."  Barry liked the tone and the
enthusiastic manner of speaking.  "His fever's gone down.  I should
think--"

"Ah, _oui_!" had come the answer in booming bass.  "And has he, what
you say, come to?"

"Not yet.  But I think he ought to, soon."

"_Oui_!  Heem no ver' bad.  He be all right tomorrow."

"That's good.  It frightened me, for him to be unconscious so long.
It's been five or six hours now, hasn't it?"

"Lemme see.  I fin' heem six o'clock.  Now--eet is the noon.  Six hour."

"That's long enough.  Besides, I think he's sleeping now.  Come inside
and see--"

"Wait, _m' enfant_.  M'sieu Thayer he come in the minute.  He say he
think he know heem."

The eyes of Barry Houston suddenly lost their curiosity.  Thayer?  That
could mean only one Thayer!  Barry had taken particular pains to keep
from him the information that he was anywhere except the East.  For it
had been Fred Thayer who had caused Barry to travel across country in
his yellow speedster, Thayer who had formed the reason for the
displacement of that name plate at the beginning of Hazard Pass, Thayer
who--

"Know him?  Is he a friend?"

"_Oui_.  So Thayer say.  He say he think eet is the M'sieu Houston, who
own the mill."

"Probably coming out to look over things, then?"

"_Oui_.  Thayer, he say the young man write heem about coming.  That is
how he know when I tell heem about picking heem up from the machine.
He say he know M'sieu Houston is coming by the automobile."

In the other room, Barry Houston blinked rapidly and frowned.  He had
written Thayer nothing of the sort.  He had--  Suddenly he stared
toward the ceiling in swift-centered thought.  Some one else must have
sent the information, some one who wanted Thayer to know that Barry was
on the way, so that there would be no surprise in his coming, some one
who realized that his mission was that of investigation!

The names of two persons flashed across his mind, one to be dismissed
immediately, the other--

"I'll fire Jenkins the minute I get back!" came vindictively.  "I'll--."

He choked his words.  A query had come from the next room.

"Was that heem talking?"

"No, I don't think so.  He groans every once in a while.  Wait--I'll
look."

The injured man closed his eyes quickly, as he heard the girl approach
the door, not to open them until she had departed.  Barry was thinking
and thinking hard.  A moment later--

"How's the patient?"  It was a new voice, one which Barry Houston
remembered from years agone, when he, a wide-eyed boy in his father's
care, first had viewed the intricacies of a mountain sawmill, had
wandered about the bunk houses, and ridden the great, skidding bobsleds
with the lumberjacks in the spruce forests, on a never-forgotten trip
of inspection.  It was Thayer, the same Thayer that he once had looked
upon with all the enthusiasm and pride of boyhood, but whom he now
viewed with suspicion and distrust.  Thayer had brought him out here,
without realizing it.  Yet Thayer had known that he was on the way.
And Thayer must be combatted--but how?  The voice went on, "Gained
consciousness yet?"

"No."  The girl had answered.  "That is--"

"Of course, then, he hasn't been able to talk.  Pretty sure it's
Houston, though.  Went over and took a look at the machine.  Colorado
license on it, but the plates look pretty new, and there are fresh
marks on the license holders where others have been taken off recently.
Evidently just bought a Colorado tag, figuring that he'd be out here
for some time.  How'd you find him?"

The bass voice of the man referred to as Ba'tiste gave the answer, and
Barry listened with interest.  Evidently he had struggled to his feet
at some time during the night--though he could not remember it--and
striven to find his way down the mountain side in the darkness, for the
story of Ba'tiste told Barry that he had found him just at dawn, a full
five hundred yards from the machine.

"I see heem move," the big voice was saying, "jus' as I go to look at
my trap.  Then Golemar come beside me and raise his hair along his neck
and growl--r-r-r-r-r-u-u-f-f-f--like that.  I look again--it is jus' at
the dawn.  I cannot see clearly.  I raise my gun to shoot, and Golemar,
he growl again.  Then I think eet strange that the bear or whatever he
is do not move.  I say to Golemar, 'We will closer go, _ne c'est pas_?'
A step or two--then three--but he do not move--then pretty soon I look
again, close.  Eet is a man, I pick heem up, like this--and I bring
heem home.  _Ne c'est pas_, Medaine?"

Her name was Medaine then.  Not bad, Barry thought.  It rather matched
her hair and the tilt of her nose and the tone of her laugh as she
answered:

"I would say you carried him more like a sack of meal, Ba'tiste.  I'm
glad I happened along when I did; you might have thrown him over your
shoulder!"

A booming laugh answered her and the sound of a light scuffle, as
though the man were striving to catch the girl in his big embrace.  But
the cold voice of Thayer cut in:

"And he hasn't regained consciousness?"

"Not yet.  That is, I think he's recovered his senses, all right, and
fallen immediately into a heavy sleep."

"Guess I'll go in and stay with him until he wakes up.  He's my boss,
you know--since the old man died.  We've got a lot of important things
to discuss.  So if you don't mind--"

"Certainly not."  It was the girl again.  "We'll go in with you."

"No, thanks.  I want to see him alone."

Within the bedroom, Barry Houston gritted his teeth.  Then, with a
sudden resolve, he rested his head again on the pillow and closed his
eyes as the sound of steps approached.  Closer they came to the bed,
and closer.  Barry could feel that the man was bending over him,
studying him.  There came a murmur, almost whispered:

"Wonder what the damn fool came out here about?  Wonder if he's wise?"




CHAPTER III

It was with an effort that Houston gave no indication that he had
heard.  Before, there had been only suspicions, one flimsy clue leading
to another, a building-block process, which, in its culmination, had
determined Barry to take a trip into the West to see for himself.  He
had believed that it would be a long process, the finding of a certain
telegram and the possibilities which might ensue if this bit of
evidence should turn out to be the thing he had suspected.  He had not,
however, hoped to have from the lips of the man himself a confession
that conditions were not right at the lumber mill of which Barry
Houston now formed the executive head; to receive the certain statement
that somewhere, somehow, something was wrong, something which was
working against the best interests of himself and the stern necessities
of the future.  But now--

Thayer had turned away and evidently sought a chair at the other side
of the room.  Barry remained perfectly still.  Five minutes passed.
Ten.  There came no sound from the chair; instinctively the man on the
bed knew that Thayer was watching him, waiting for the first flicker of
an eyelid, the first evidence of returning consciousness.  Five minutes
more and Barry rewarded the vigil.  He drew his breath in a shivering
sigh.  He turned and groaned,--quite naturally with the pain from his
splintered arm.  His eyes opened slowly, and he stared about him, as
though in non-understanding wonderment, finally to center upon the
window ahead and retain his gaze there, oblivious of the sudden tensity
of the thin-faced Thayer.  Barry Houston was playing for time, playing
a game of identities.  In the same room was a man he felt sure to be an
enemy, a man who had in his care everything Barry Houston possessed in
the world, every hope, every dream, every chance for the wiping out of
a thing that had formed a black blot in the life of the young man for
two grim years, and a man who, Barry Houston now felt certain, had not
held true to his trust.  Still steadily staring, he pretended not to
notice the tall, angular form of Fred Thayer as that person crossed the
brightness of the window and turned toward the bed.  And when at last
he did look up into the narrow, sunken face, it was with eyes which
carried in them no light of friendship, nor even the faintest air of
recognition.  Thayer put forth a gnarled, frost-twisted hand.

"Hello, kid," he announced, his thin lips twisting into a cynical smile
that in days gone by had passed as an affectation.  Barry looked
blankly at him.

"Hello."

"How'd you get hurt?"

"I don't know."

"Old Man Renaud here says you fell over the side of Two Mile Hill.  He
picked you up about six o'clock this morning.  Don't you remember?"

"Remember what?"  The blank look still remained.  Thayer moved closer
to the bed and bending, stared at him.

"Why, the accident.  I'm Thayer, you know--Thayer, your manager at the
Empire Lake mill."

"Have I a manager?"

The thin man drew back at this and stood for a moment staring down at
Houston.  Then he laughed and rubbed his gnarled hands.

"I hope you've got a manager.  You--you haven't fired me, have you?"

Barry turned his head wearily, as though the conversation were ended.

"I don't know what you are talking about."

"You--don't--say, you're Barry Houston, aren't you?"

"I?  Am I?"

"Well, then, who are you?"

The man on the bed smiled.

"I'd like to have you tell me.  I don't know myself."

"Don't you know your name?"

"Have I one?"

Thayer, wondering now, drew a hand across his forehead and stood for a
moment in disconcerted silence.  Again he started to frame a question,
only to desist.  Then, hesitatingly, he turned and walked to the door.

"Ba'tiste."

"Ah, _oui_!"

"Come in here, will you?  I'm up against a funny proposition.  Mr.
Houston doesn't seem to be able to remember who he is."

"Ah!"  Then came the sound of heavy steps, and Barry glanced toward the
door, to see framed there the gigantic form of a grinning, bearded man,
his long arms hanging with the looseness of tremendous strength, his
gray eyes gleaming with twinkling interest, his whole being and build
that of a great, good-humored, eccentric giant.  His beard was
splotched with gray, as was the hair which hung in short, unbarbered
strands about his ears.  But the hint of age was nullified by the cocky
angle of the blue-knit cap upon his head, the blazing red of his
double-breasted pearl-buttoned shirt, the flexible freedom of his
muscles as he strode within.  Beside him trotted a great gray
cross-breed dog, which betokened collie and timber wolf, and which
progressed step by step at his master's knee.  Close to the bed they
came, the great form bending, the twinkling, sharp eyes boring into
those of Houston, until the younger man gave up the contest and turned
his head,--to look once more upon the form of the girl, waiting
wonderingly in the doorway.  Then the voice came, rumbling, yet
pleasant:

"He no remember, eh?"

"No.  I know him all right.  It's Barry Houston--I've been expecting
him to drop in most any day.  Of course, I haven't seen him since he
was a kid out here with his father--but that doesn't make any
difference.  The family resemblance is there--he's got his father's
eyes and mouth and nose, and his voice.  But I can't get him to
remember it.  He can't recall anything about his fall, or his name or
business.  I guess the accident--"

"Eet is the--"  Ba'tiste was waving one hand vaguely, then placing a
finger to his forehead, in a vain struggle for a word.  "Eet is
the--what-you-say--"

"Amnesia."  The answer had come quietly from the girl.  Ba'tiste turned
excitedly.

"Ah, _oui_!  Eet is the amnesia.  Many time I have seen it--" he waved
a hand--"across the way, _ne c'est pas_?  Eet is when the mind he will
no work--what you say--he will not stick on the job.  See--" he
gesticulated now with both hands--"eet is like a wall.  I see eet with
the shell shock.  Eet is all the same.  The wall is knock down--eet
will not hold together.  Blooey--" he waved his hands--"the man he no
longer remember!"

This time the stare in Barry Houston's eyes was genuine.  To hear a
girl of the mountains name a particular form of mental ailment, and
then to further listen to that ailment described in its symptoms by a
grinning, bearded giant of the woods was a bit past the comprehension
of the injured man.  He had half expected the girl to say "them" and
"that there", though the trimness of her dress, the smoothness of her
small, well-shod feet, the air of refinement which spoke even before
her lips had uttered a word should have told him differently.  As for
the giant, Ba'tiste, with his outlandish clothing, his corduroy
trousers and high-laced, hob-nailed boots, his fawning, half-breed dog,
his blazing shirt and kippy little knit cap, the surprise was all the
greater.  But that surprise, it seemed, did not extend to the other
listener.  Thayer had bobbed his head as though in deference to an
authority.  When he spoke, Barry thought that he discerned a tone of
enthusiasm, of hope:

"Do they ever get over it?"

"Sometime, yes.  Sometime--no.  Eet all depend."

"Then there isn't any time limit on a thing like this."

"No.  Sometime a year--sometime a week--sometime never.  It all depend.
Sometime he get a shock--something happen quick, sudden--blooey--he
come back, he say 'where am I', and he be back again, same like he was
before!"  Ba'tiste gesticulated vigorously.  Thayer moved toward the
door.

"Then I guess there's nothing more for me to do, except to drop in
every few days and see how he's getting along.  You'll take good care
of him?"

"Ah, _oui_."

"Good.  Want to walk a piece down the road--with me, Medaine?"

"Of course.  It's too bad, isn't it--"

Then they faded through the doorway, and Barry could hear no more.  But
he found himself looking after them, wondering about many
things,--about the girl and her interest in Fred Thayer, and whether
she too might be a part of the machinery which he felt had been set up
against him; about the big, grinning Ba'tiste, who still remained in
the room; who now was fumbling about with the bedclothes at the foot of
the bed and--

"Ouch!  Don't--don't do that!"

Barry suddenly had ceased his thoughts to jerk his feet far up under
the covers, laughing and choking and striving to talk at the same time.
At the foot of the bed, Ba'tiste, his eyes twinkling more than ever,
had calmly rolled back the covering and just as calmly tickled the
injured man's feet.  More, one long arm had outstretched again, as the
giant once more reached for the sole of a foot, to tickle it, then to
stand back and boom with laughter as Barry involuntarily sought to jerk
the point of attack out of the way.  For a fourth time he repeated the
performance, followed by a fourth outburst of mirth at the recoil from
the injured man.  Barry frowned.

"Pardon me," he said rather caustically.  "But I don't get the joke."

"Ho, ho!" and Ba'tiste turned to talk to the shaggy dog at his side.
"_L'enfant_ feels it!  _L'enfant_ feels it!"

"Feel it," grunted Houston.  "Of course I feel it!  I'm ticklish."

"You hear, Golemar?"  Ba'tiste, contorted with merriment, pointed
vaguely in the direction of the bed, "M'sieu l' Nobody, heem is
ticklish!"

"Of course I'm ticklish.  Who isn't, on the bottom of his feet?"

The statement only brought a new outburst from the giant.  It nettled
Houston; further, it caused him pain to be jerking constantly about the
bed in an effort to evade the tickling touch of the trapper's big
fingers.  Once more Ba'tiste leaned forward and wiggled his fingers as
if in preparation for a new assault, and once more Barry withdrew his
pedal extremities to a place of safety.

"Please don't," he begged.  "I--I don't know what kind of a game you're
playing--and I'm perfectly willing to join in on it when I feel
better--but now it hurts my arm to be bouncing around this way.  Maybe
this afternoon--if you've got to play these fool games--I'll feel
better--"

The thunder of the other man's laugh cut him off.  Ba'tiste was now, it
seemed, in a perfect orgy of merriment.  As though weakened by his
laughter, he reeled to the wall and leaned there, his big arms hanging
loosely, the tears rolling down his cheeks and disappearing in the gray
beard, his face reddened, his whole form shaking with series after
series of chuckles.

"You hear heem?" he gasped at the wolf-dog.  "M'sieu l' Nobody, he will
play with us this afternoon!  M'sieu l' Ticklefoot!  That is heem, my
Golemar, M'sieu l' Ticklefoot!  Oh, ho--M'sieu l' Ticklefoot!"

"What in thunder is the big idea?"  Barry Houston had lost his reserve
now.  "I want to be a good fellow--but for the love of Mike let me in
on the joke.  I can't get it.  I don't see anything funny in lying here
with a broken arm and having my feet tickled.  Of course, I'm grateful
to you for picking me up and all that sort of thing, but--"

Choking back the laughter, Ba'tiste returned to the foot of the bed and
stood wiping the tears from his eyes.

"Pardon, _mon ami_," came seriously at last.  "Old Ba'teese must have
his joke.  Listen, Ba'teese tell you something.  You see people here
today, _oui_, yes?  You see, the petite Medaine?  Ah, _oui_!"  He
clustered his fingers to his lips and blew a kiss toward the ceiling.
"She is the, what-you-say, fine li'l keed.  She is the--_bon bébé_!
You no nev' see her before?"

Barry shook his head.  Ba'tiste went on.

"You see M'sieu Thayer?  _Oui_?  You know heem?"

"No."

"You sure?"

"Never saw him before."

"So?"  Batiste grinned and wagged a finger, "Ba'teese he like the
truth, yes, _oui_.  Ba'teese he don't get the truth, he tickle M'sieu's
feet."

"Now listen!  Please--"

"No--no!"  The giant waved a hand in dismissal of threat.  "Old
Ba'teese, he still joke.  Ba'teese say he tell you something.  Eet is
this.  You see those people?  All right.  _Bon_--good.  You don' know
one.  You know the other.  Yes?  _Oui_?  Ba'teese not know why you do
it.  Ba'teese not care.  Ba'teese is right--in here."  He patted his
heart with a big hand.  "But you--you not tell the truth.  I know.  I
tickle your feet."

"You're crazy!"

"So, mebbe.  Ba'teese have his trouble.  Sometime Ba'teese wish he go
crazy--like you say."

The face suddenly aged.  The twinkling light left the eyes.  The big
hands knitted, and the man was silent for a long moment.  Then, "But
Ba'-teese he know--see?"  He pointed to his head, then twisting, ran
his finger down his spine.  "When eet is the--what-you-say,
amnesia--the nerve eet no work in the foot.  I could tickle, tickle,
tickle, and you would not know.  But with you--blooey--right away, you
feel.  So, for some reason, you are, what-you-say?--shamming.  But you
are Ba'teese' gues'.  You sleep in Ba'teese' bed.  You eat Ba'teese'
food.  So long as that, you are Ba'teese' friend.  Ba'teese--" he
looked with quiet, fatherly eyes toward the young man on the
bed--"shall ask no question--and Ba'teese shall tell no tales!"




CHAPTER IV

The simple statement of the gigantic trapper swept the confidence from
Houston and left him at a disadvantage.  His decision had been a hasty
one,--a thing to gain time, a scheme by which he had felt he could, at
the proper time, take Thayer off his guard and cause him to come into
the open with his plans, whatever they might be.  Fate had played a
strange game with Barry Houston.  It had taken a care-free,
happy-go-lucky youth and turned him into a suspicious, distrustful
person with a constantly morbid strain which struggled everlastingly
for supremacy over his usually cheery grin and his naturally optimistic
outlook upon life.  For Fate had allowed Houston to live the youth of
his life in ease and brightness and lack of worry, only that it might
descend upon him with the greatest cloud that man can know.  And two
years of memories, two years of bitterness, two years of ugly
recollections had made its mark.  In all his dealings with Thayer,
conducted though they might have been at a distance, Barry Houston
could not place his finger upon one tangible thing that would reveal
his crookedness.  But he had suspected; had come to investigate, and to
learn, even before he was ready to receive the information, that his
suspicions had been, in some wise at least, correct.  To follow those
suspicions to their stopping place Barry had feigned amnesia.  And it
had lasted just long enough for this grinning man who stood at the foot
of the bed to tickle his feet!

And how should that grotesque giant with his blazing red shirt and
queer little cap know of such things as amnesia and the tracing of a
deadened nerve?  How should he,--then Barry suddenly tensed.  Had it
been a ruse?  Was this man a friend, a companion--even an accomplice of
the thin-faced, frost-gnarled Thayer--and had his simple statement been
an effort to take Barry off his guard?  If so, it had not succeeded,
for Barry had made no admissions.  But it all affected him curiously;
it nettled him and puzzled him.  For a long time he was silent, merely
staring at the grinning features of Ba'tiste.  At last:

"I should think you would wait until you could consult a doctor before
you'd say a thing like that."

"So?  It has been done."

"And he told you--"

"Nothing.  He does not need to even speak to Ba'teese."  A great
chuckle shook the big frame "Ba'teese know as soon as _l' M'sieu
Doctaire_."

"On good terms, aren't you?  When's he coming again?"

"_Parbleu_!"  The big man snapped his fingers.  "Peuff!  Like that.
Ba'teese call heem, and he is here."

Houston blinked.  Then, in spite of his aching head, and the pain of
the swollen, splint-laced arm he sat up in bed.

"What kind of--"

"Old Ba'teese, he mus' joke," came quickly and seriously from the other
man.  "Ba'teese--he is heem."

"A doctor?"

Slowly the big man nodded.  Barry went on "I--I--didn't know.  I
thought you were just a trapper.  I wondered--"

"So!  That is all--jus' a trapper."

Quietly, slowly, the big man turned away from the bed and stood looking
out the window, the wolf-dog edging close to him as though in
companionship and some strange form of sympathy.  There was silence for
a long time, then the voice of Ba'tiste came again, but now it was soft
and low, addressed, it seemed, not to the man on the bed, but to
vacancy.

"So!  Ba'teese, he is only a trapper now.  Ba'teese, he had swear he
never again stand beside a sick bed.  But you--" and he turned swiftly,
a broken smile playing about his lips--"you, _mon ami_, you, when I
foun' you this morning, with your head twisted under your arm, with the
blood on your face, and the dust and dirt upon you--then you--you look
like my Pierre!  And I pick you up--so!"  He fashioned his arms as
though he were holding a baby, "and I look at you and I say--'Pierre!
Pierre!'  But you do not answer--just like he did not answer.  Then I
start back with you, and the way was rough.  I take you under one
arm--so.  It was steep.  I must have one arm free.  Then I meet
Medaine, and she laugh at me for the way I carry you.  And I was glad.
Eet made Ba'teese forget."

"What?"  Barry said it with the curiosity of a boy.  The older man
stared hard at the crazy design of the covers.

"My Pierre," came at last.  "And my Julienne.  Ba'teese, he is all
alone now.  Are you all alone?"  The question came quickly.  Barry
answered before he thought.

"Yes."

"Then you know--you know how eet feel.  You know how Ba'teese think
when he look out the window.  See?"  He pointed, and Barry raised
himself slightly that he might follow the direction of the gesture.
Faintly, through the glass, he could see something white, rearing
itself in the shadows of the heavy pines which fringed the cabin,--a
cross.  And it stood as the guardian of a mound of earth where pine
boughs had been placed in smooth precision, while a small vase, half
implanted in the earth, told of flowers in the summer season.  Ba'tiste
stared at his palms.  "Julienne," came at last.  "My wife."  Then, with
a sudden impulse, he swerved about the bed and sat down beside the sick
man.  "Ba'teese--" he smiled plaintively--"like to talk about
Pierre--and Julienne.  Even though eet hurt."

Barry could think only in terms of triteness.

"Have they been gone long?"

The big man counted on his fingers.

"One--two--t'ree year.  Before that--_bon_!"  He kissed his fingers
airily.  "Old Ba'teese, he break the way--long time ago.  He come down
from Montreal, with his Julienne and his Pierre--in his arm, so.  He
like to feel big and strong--to help other people.  So, down here where
there were few he came, and built his cabin, with his Pierre and his
Julienne.  And, so happy!  Then, by'm'by, Jacques Robinette come too,
with his petite Medaine--"

"That's the girl who was here?"

"Ah, _oui_.  I am _l' M'sieu Doctaire_.  I look after the sick for
ten--twenty--thirty mile.  Jacques he have more head.  He buy land."  A
great sweep of the arm seemed to indicate all outdoors.  "Ev'where--the
pine and spruce, it was Jacques!  By'm'by, he go on and leave Medaine
alone.  Then she go 'way to school, but ev' summer she come back and
live in the big house.  And Ba'teese glad--because he believe some day
she love Pierre and Pierre love her and--"

Another silence.  At last:

"And then war came.  My Pierre, he is but eighteen.  But he go.
Ba'teese want him to go.  Julienne, she say nothing--she cry at night.
But she want him to go too.  Medaine, she tell funny stories about her
age and she go too.  It was lonely.  Ba'teese was big.  Ba'teese was
strong.  And Julienne say to him, 'You too--you go.  You may save a
life.'  And Ba'teese went."

"To France?"

Ba'tiste bowed his head.

"Long time Ba'teese look for his Pierre.  Long time he look for
Medaine.  But no.  Then--" his face suddenly contorted "--one night--in
the cathedral at St. Menehould, I find heem.  But Pierre not know his
_père_.  He not answer Ba'teese when he call 'Pierre!  Pierre!'  Here,
and here, and here--" the big man pointed to his breast and face and
arms--"was the shrapnel.  He sigh in my arms--then he is gone.
Ba'teese ask that night for duty on the line.  He swear never again to
be _l' M'sieu Doctaire_.  All his life he help--help--help--but when
the time come, he cannot help his own.  And by'm'by, Ba'teese come
home--and find that."

He pointed out into the shadows beneath the pines.

"She had died?"

"Died!"  The man's face had gone suddenly purple.  His eyes were
glaring, his hands upraised and clutched.  "No!  Murder!  Murder, mon
ami!  Murder!  Lost Wing--he Medaine's Indian--he find her--so!  In a
heap on the floor--and a bullet through her brain.  And the money we
save, the ten thousan' dollar--eet is gone!  Murder!"

A shudder went over the young man on the bed.  His face blanched.  His
lips lost their color.  For a moment, as the big French-Canadian bent
over him, he stared with glazed, unseeing eyes, at last to turn dully
at the sharp, questioning voice of the trapper:

"Murder--you know murder?"

There was a long moment of silence.  Then, as though with an effort
which took his every atom of strength, Houston shook himself, as if to
throw some hateful, vicious thing from him, and turned, with a parrying
question:

"Did you ever find who did it?"

"No.  But sometime--Ba'teese not forget.  Ba'teese always wait.
Ba'teese always look for certain things--that were in the deed-box.
There was jewelry--Ba'teese remember.  Sometime--"  Then he switched
again.  "Why you look so funny?  Huh?  Why you get pale--?"

"Please--"  Barry Houston put forth a hand.  "Please--"  Then he
straightened.  "Ba'tiste, I'm in your hands.  You can help me, or you
can harm me.  You know I was shamming when I acted as though I had lost
my identity.  Now--now you know there's something else.  Will you--"

He ceased suddenly and sank back.  From without there had come the
sound of steps.  A moment later, the door opened, and shadows of a man
and a girl showed on the floor.  Thayer and Medaine had returned.  Soon
they were in the room, the girl once more standing in the doorway,
regarding Barry with a quizzical, half-wondering gaze, the man coming
forward and placing one gnarled hand on the Canadian's shoulder,
staring over his head down into the eyes of the injured man on the bed.

"I couldn't go back to the mill without making one more try," he
explained.  "Has he shown any signs yet?"

Barry watched Ba'teese closely.  But the old man's face was a blank.

"Signs?  Of what?"

"Coming to--remembering who he is."

"Oh."  Ba'tiste shrugged his shoulders.  "I have give eet up."

"Then--"

"So far Ba'teese is concern'," and he looked down on the bed with a
glance which told Barry far more than words, "he is already name.  He
is M'sieu Nobody.  I can get no more."

Thayer scratched his head.  He turned.

"Anyway, I'm going to make one more attempt at it.  See what you can
do, Medaine."

The girl came forward then, half smiling, and seated herself beside the
bed.  She took Barry's hand in hers, then with a laugh turned to Thayer.

"What shall I do?  Make love to him?"

"Why not?"  It was old Ba'tiste edging forward, the twinkle once more
in his eyes.  "Bon--good!  Make love to him."

"Do you suppose it would help?"  The girl was truly serious now.

"Why not?"

"I don't think--"  Thayer had edged forward, nervously.  Ba'tiste
pushed him gently.

"Peuff!  And when did M'sieu Thayer become _l' M'sieu Doctaire_?
Ba'teese say ask him if he like you."

Medaine laughed.

"Do you like me?"

Brown eyes met blue eyes.  A smile passed between them.  It was with an
effort that Houston remembered that he was only playing a part.

"I certainly do!"

"Ask him, 'Do you like me better than anybody you ever--'"

"What sense is there to all this?"

"Blooey!  And why should you ask?  Why should you stand with a frown on
your face?  Peuff!  It is ugly enough already!"  To Barry, it was quite
evident that there was some purpose behind the actions of Old Ba'tiste,
and certainly more than mere pleasantry in his words.  "You ask Medaine
to help Ba'teese, and then _facher vous_!  Enough.  Ask him, Medaine."

"But--" the girl was laughing now, her eyes beaming, a slight flush
apparent in her cheeks--"maybe he doesn't want me to--"

"Oh, but I do!"  There was something in the tone of Barry Houston which
made the color deepen.  "I--I like it."

"That's enough!"  Thayer, black-featured, his gnarled hands clenched
into ugly knots, came abruptly forward.  "I thought this was a serious
thing; I didn't know you were going to turn it into a burlesque!"

"Perhaps M'sieu Thayer has studied the practice of medicine?"

"No.  But--"

"Nor, pardon, the practice of politeness.  Ba'teese will not need your
help."

"Whether you need it or not, I'll come back when you're through with
this infernal horseplay.  I--"

"Ba'teese choose his guests."

"You mean--"

"Ba'teese mean what he say."

"Very well, then.  Come on, Medaine."

The girl, apparently without a thought of the air of proprietorship in
the man's tone, rose, only to face Ba'tiste.  The Canadian glowered at
her.

"And are you chattel?" he stormed.  "Do you stand in the cup of his
hand that he shall tell you when to rise and when to sit, when to walk
and where to go?"

She turned.

"You were abrupt, Fred.  I'm glad Ba'tiste reminded me.  Personally, I
don't see why I should have been drawn into this at all, or why I
should be made the butt of a quarrel over some one I never saw before."

"I'm sorry--terribly sorry."  Barry was speaking earnestly and holding
forth his hand.  "I shouldn't have answered you that way--I'm--"

"We'll forget it all."  A flashing smile had crossed the girl's lips.
"Fred never knows how to take Ba'tiste.  They're always quarreling this
way.  The only trouble is that Fred--" and she turned to face him
piquantly--"always takes in the whole world when he gets mad.  And that
includes me.  I think," and the little nose took a more upward turn
than ever, "that Ba'tiste is entirely right, Fred.  You talked to me as
though I were a sack of potatoes.  I won't go with you, and I won't see
you until you can apologize."

"There's nothing to apologize for!"

Thayer jammed on his hat and stamped angrily out the door.  Medaine
watched him with laughing eyes.

"He'll write me a letter to-night," came quietly.  Then, "Lost Wing!"

"Ugh!"  It was a grunt from outside.

"I just wanted to be sure you were there.  Call me when Mr. Thayer has
passed the ridge."

"Ugh!"

Medaine turned again to Ba'tiste, a childish appearance of confidence
in her eyes, her hand lingering on the chair by the bed.

"Were you really fooling, Ba'tiste--or shall we continue?"

"Perhaps--" the twinkle still shone in the old man's eyes--"but not
now.  Perhaps--sometime.  So mebbe sometime you--"

"Wah--hah--hai-i-e-e-e!"  The  Sioux  had called from without.  Medaine
turned.

"When you need me, Ba'tiste," she answered, with a smile that took in
also the eager face on the bed, "I'll be glad to help you.  Good-by."

That too included Barry, and he answered it with alacrity.  Then for a
moment after she had gone, he lay scowling at Ba'tiste, who once more,
in a weakened state of merriment, had reeled to the wall, followed as
usual by his dog, and leaned there, hugging his sides.  Barry growled:

"You're a fine doctor!  Just when you had me cured, you quit!  I'd
forgotten I even had a broken arm."

"So?"  Ba'tiste straightened.  "You like her, eh?  You like the petite
Medaine?"

"How can I help it?"

"_Bon_!  Good!  I like you to like Medaine.  You no like Thayer?"

"Less every minute."

"Bon!  I no like heem.  He try to take Pierre's place with Medaine.
And Pierre, he was strong and tall and straight.  Pierre, he could
smile--_bon_!  Like you can smile.  You look like my Pierre!" came
frankly.

"Thanks, Ba'tiste."  Barry said it in wholehearted manner.  "You don't
know how grateful I am for a little true friendliness."

"Grateful?  Peuff!  You?  Bah, you shall go back, and they will ask who
helped you when you were hurt, and you--you will not even remember what
is the name."

"Hardly that."  Barry pulled thoughtfully at the covers.  "In the first
place, I'm not going back, and in the second, I haven't enough true
friends to forget so easily.  I--I--"  Then his jaw dropped and he lay
staring ahead, out to the shadows beneath the pines and the stalwart
cross which kept watch there.  "I--"

"You act funny again.  You act like you act when I talk about my
Julienne.  Why you do eet?"

Barry Houston did not answer at once.  Old scenes were flooding through
his brain, old agonies that reflected themselves upon his features, old
sorrows, old horrors.  His eyes grew cold and lifeless, his hands white
and drawn, his features haggard.  The chuckle left the lips of Ba'tiste
Renaud.  He moved swiftly, almost sinuously to the bed, and gripped the
younger man by his uninjured arm.  His eyes came close to Barry
Houston, his voice was sharp, tense, commanding:

"You!  Why you act like that when I talk about murder?  Why you get
pale, huh?  Why you get pale?"




CHAPTER V

The gaze of Ba'tiste Renaud was strained as he asked the question, his
manner tense, excited.  Through sheer determination, Barry forced a
smile and pulled himself back to at least a semblance of composure.

"Maybe you know the reason already--through Thayer.  But if you
don't--Ba'tiste, how much of it do you mean when you say you are a
man's friend?"

"Ba'teese may joke," came quietly, "but Ba'teese no lie.  You look like
my Pierre--you help where it has been lonesome.  You are my frien'."

"Then I know you are not going to ask me for something that hurts in
telling.  And at least, I can give you my word of honor that it isn't
because of my conscience!"

Ba'tiste was silent after that, walking slowly about the room, shaggy
head bent, hands clasped behind his back, studious, as though striving
to fathom what had been on the man's mind.  As for Barry, he stared
disconsolately at vacancy, living again a thing which he had striven to
forget.  It had been forced upon him, this partial admission of a cloud
in the past; the geniality, the utter honesty, the friendliness of the
old French-Canadian, the evident dislike for a man whom he, Barry, also
thoroughly distrusted, had lowered the younger man's guard.  The tragic
story of Pierre and Julienne had furthered the merest chance
acquaintance into what seemed the beginning, at least, of closest
friendship.  Houston had known Ba'tiste for only a matter of a few
hours,--yet it seemed months since he first had looked upon the funny
little blue cap and screaming red shirt of the Canadian; and it was
evident that Renaud had felt the same reaction.  Barry Houston, to this
great, lonely man of the hills, looked like a son who was gone, a son
who had grown tall and straight and good to look upon a son upon whom
the old man had looked as a companion, and a chum for whom he had
searched in every battle-scarred area of a war-stricken nation, only to
find him,--too late.  And with this viewpoint, there was no shamming
about the old man's expressions of friendship.  More, he took Barry's
admission of a cloud in the past as a father would take it from a son;
he paced the floor minute after minute, head bowed, gray eyes half
closed, only to turn at last with an expression which told Barry
Houston that a friend was his for weal or woe, for fair weather or
foul, good or evil.

"Eet is enough!" came abruptly.  "There is something you do not want to
tell.  I like you--I not ask.  You look like my Pierre--who could do no
wrong.  So!  _Bon_--good!  Ba'teese is your frien'.  You have trouble?
Ba'teese help."

"I've had plenty of that, in the last two years," came quietly.  "I
think I've got plenty ahead of me.  What do you know about Thayer?"

"He no good."

"Why?"

"Ba'teese don' know.  On'y he have narrow eyes too close together.  He
have a quirk to his mouth Ba'teese no like.  He have habit nev' talkin'
about himself--he ask you question an' tell you nothing.  He have
hatchet-face; Ba'teese no like a man with a hatchet-face.  Beside, he
make love to Medaine!"

Barry laughed.

"Evidently that's a sore spot with you, Ba'tiste."

"No.  Ba'teese no care.  But if my Pierre had live, he would have make
love to her.  She would have marry him.  And to have M'sieu Thayer take
his place?  No!  Mebbe--" he said it hopefully, "mebbe you like
Medaine, huh?"

"I do!  She's pretty, Ba'tiste."

"Mebbe you make love?"

But the man on the bed shook his head.

"I can't make love to anybody, Ba'tiste.  Not until I've--I've found
something I'm looking for.  I'm afraid that's a long way off.  I
haven't the privileges of most young fellows.  I'm a little--what would
you call it--hampered by circumstance.  I've--besides, if I ever do
marry, it won't be for love.  There's a girl back East who says she
cares for me, and who simply has taken it for granted that I think the
same way about her.  She stood by me--in some trouble.  Out of every
one, she didn't believe what they said about me.  That means a lot.
Some way, she isn't my kind; she just doesn't awaken affection on my
part, and I spend most of my time calling myself a cad over it.  But
she stood by me--and--I guess that's all that's necessary, after all.
When I've fulfilled my contract with myself--if I ever do--I'll do the
square thing and ask her to marry me."

Ba'tiste scowled.

"You dam' fool," he said.  "Buy 'em present.  Thank 'em, _merci
beaucoup_.  But don' marry 'em unless 'you love 'em.  Ba'teese, he
know.  Ba'teese, he been in too many home where there is no love."

"True.  But you don't know the story behind it all, Ba'tiste.  And I
can't tell you except this: I got in some trouble.  I'd rather not tell
you what it was.  It broke my father's heart--and his confidence in me.
He--he died shortly afterward."

"And you--was it your fault?"

"If you never believe anything else about me, Ba'tiste, believe this:
that it wasn't.  And in a way, it was proven to him, before he went.
But he had been embittered then.  He left a will--with stipulations.  I
was to have the land he owned out here at Empire Lake; and the flume
site leading down the right side of Hawk Creek to the mill.  Some one
else owns the other side of the lake and the land on the opposite bank
of the stream."

"_Oui_.  Medaine Robinette."

"Honestly?  Is it hers?"

"When she is twenty-one.  But go on."

"Father wouldn't leave me the mill.  He seemed to have a notion that
I'd sell it all off--and he tied everything up in a way to keep me from
doing anything like that.  The mill is rented to me.  The land is mine,
and I can do everything but actually dispose of it.  But on top of that
comes another twist: if I haven't developed the business within five
years into double what it was at the peak of its best development, back
goes everything into a trust fund, out of which I am to have a hundred
dollars a month, nothing more.  That's what I'm out here for, Ba'tiste,
to find out why, in spite of the fact that I've worked day and night
now for a year and a half, in spite of the fact that I've gone out and
struggled and fought for contracts, and even beaten down the barriers
of dislike and distrust and suspicion to get business--why I can't get
it!  Something or some one is blocking me, and I'm going to find out
what and who it is!  I think I know one man--Thayer.  But there may be
more.  That's why I'm playing this game of lost identity.  I thought I
could get out here and nose around without him knowing it.  When he
found out at once who I was, and seemed to have had a previous tip that
I was coming out here, I had to think fast and take the first scheme
that popped into my head.  Maybe if I can play the game long enough, it
will take him off his guard and cause him to work more in the open.
They may give me a chance to know where I stand.  And I've got to know
that, Ba'tiste.  Because--" and his voice was vibrant with
determination, "I don't care what happens to me personally.  I don't
care whether five minutes after I have made it, I lose every cent of
what I have worked for.  But I do care about this; I'm going to make
good to my father's memory.  I'm going to be able to stand before a
mirror and look myself straight in the eye, knowing that I bucked up
against trouble, that it nearly whipped me, that it took the unfairest
advantage that Fate can take of a man in allowing my father to die
before I could fully right myself in his eyes, but that if there is a
Justice, if there is anything fair and decent in this universe, some
way he'll know, some way he'll rest in peace, with the understanding
that his son took up the gauntlet that death laid down for him, that he
made the fight, and that he won!"

"_Bon_--good!"  Old Ba'tiste leaned over the foot of the bed.  "My
Pierre--he would talk like that.  _Bon_?  Now--what is it you look for?"

"In the first place, I want to know how so many accidents can happen in
a single plant, just at the wrong time.  I want to know why it is that
I can go out and fight for a contract, and then lose it because a saw
has broken, or an off-bearer, lugging slabs away from the big wheel,
can allow one to strike at just the wrong moment and let the saw pick
it up and drive it through the boiler, laying up the whole plant for
three weeks.  I want to know why it is that only about one out of three
contracts I land are ever filled.  Thayer's got something to do with
it, I know.  Why?  That's another question.  But there must be others.
I want to know who they are and weed them out.  I've only got three and
a half years left, and things are going backward instead of forward."

"How you intend to fin' this out?"

"I don't know.  I've got one lead--as soon as I'm able to get into
town.  That may give me a good deal of information; I came out here, at
least, in the hope that it would.  After that, I'm hazy.  How big a
telegraph office is there at Tabernacle?"

"How big?" Ba'tiste laughed.  "How _petite_!  Eet is about the size of
the--what-you-say--the peanut."

"Is there ever a time when the operator isn't there?"

"At noon.  He go out to dinner, and he leave open the door.  If eet is
something you want, walk in."

"Thanks."  A strange eagerness was in Houston's eyes.  "I think I'll be
able to get up to-morrow.  Maybe I can walk over there; it's only a
mile or two, isn't it?"

But when to-morrow, came, it found a white, bandaged figure sitting
weakly in front of Ba'tiste's cabin, nothing more.  Strength of purpose
and strength of being had proved two different things, and now he was
quite content to rest there in the May sunshine, to watch the
chattering magpies as they went about the work of spring
house-building, to study the colors of the hills, the mergings of the
tintings and deeper hues as the scale ran from brown to green to blue,
and finally to the stark red granite and snow whites of Mount Taluchen.

Ba'tiste and his constant companion, Golemar, were making the round of
the traps and had been gone for hours.  Barry was alone--alone with the
beauties of spring in the hills, with the soft call of the meadow lark
in the bit of greenery which fringed the still purling stream in the
little valley, the song of the breeze through the pines, the sunshine,
the warmth--and his problems.

Of these, there were plenty.  In the first place, how had Thayer known
that he was on the way from the East?  He had spoken to only two
persons,--Jenkins, his bookkeeper, and one other.  To these two persons
he merely had given the information that he was going West on a bit of
a vacation.  He had deliberately chosen to come in his car, so that
there might be every indication, should there be such a thing as a spy
in his rather diminutive office, that he merely intended a jaunt
through a few States, certainly not a journey half across the country.
But just the same, the news had leaked; Thayer had been informed, and
his arrival had been no surprise.

That there had been need for his coming, Barry felt sure.  At the
least, there was mismanagement at the mill; contract after contract
lost just when it should have been gained told him this, if nothing
more.  But--and he drew a sheet of yellow paper from his pocket and
stared hard at it--there was something else, something which had
aroused his curiosity to an extent of suspicion, something which might
mean an open book of information to him if only he could reach
Tabernacle at the right moment and gain access to the telegraph files
without the interference of the agent.

Then suddenly he ceased his study of the message and returned it to his
pocket.  Two persons were approaching the cabin from the opposite
hill,--a girl whom he was glad to see, and a man who walked, or rather
rolled, in the background: Medaine Robinette and a sort of rear guard
who, twenty or thirty feet behind her, followed her every step, trotted
when she ran down the steep side of an embankment, then slowed as she
came to a walk again.  A bow-legged creature he was, with ill-fitting
clothing and a broad "two-gallon" hat which evidently had been
bequeathed to him by some cow-puncher, long hair which straggled over
his shoulders, and a beaded vest which shone out beneath the scraggly
outer coat like a candle on a dark night.  Instinctively Barry knew him
to be the grunting individual who had waited outside the door the night
before,--Lost Wing, Medaine's Sioux servant: evidently a
self-constituted bodyguard who traveled more as a shadow than as a
human being.  Certainly the girl in the foreground gave no indication
that she was aware of his presence; nor did she seem to care.

Closer she came, and Barry watched her, taking a strange sort of
delight in the skipping grace with which she negotiated the stepping
stones of the swollen little stream which intervened between her and
the cabin of Ba'tiste Renaud, then clambered over the straggling pile
of massed logs and dead timber which strewed the small stretch of flat
before the rise began, leading to where he rested.  More like some
graceful, agile boy was she than a girl.  Her clothing was of that type
which has all too soon taken the place of the buckskin in the West,--a
riding habit, with stout little shoes and leather puttees; her hair was
drawn tight upon her head and encased in the shielding confines of a
cap, worn low over her forehead, the visor pulled aside by a jutting
twig and now slanting out at a rakish angle; her arms full of something
pink and soft and pretty.  Barry wondered what it could be,--then
brightened with sudden hope.

"Wonder if she's bringing them to me?"

The answer came a moment later as she faced him, panting slightly from
the exertion of the climb, the natural flush of exercise heightened by
her evident embarrassment.

"Oh, you're up!" came in an almost disappointed manner.  Then with a
glance toward the great cluster of wild roses in her arms, "I don't
know what to do with these things now."

"Why?"  Barry's embarrassment was as great as hers.  "If--if it'll do
any good, I'll climb back into bed again."

"No--don't.  Only I thought you were really, terribly ill and--"

"I am--I was--I will be.  That is--gosh, it's a shame for you to go out
and pick all those and then have me sitting up here as strong as an ox.
I--"

"Oh, don't worry about that."  She smiled at him with that sweetness
which only a woman can know when she has the advantage.  "I didn't pick
them.  Lost Wing"--she pointed to the skulking, outlandishly dressed
Indian in the background--"attended to that.  I was going to send them
over by him.  But I didn't have anything to do, so I just thought I'd
bring them myself."

"Thanks for that, anyway.  Can't I keep them just the same--to put on
the table or something?"

"Oh, if you care to."  Barry felt that she was truly disappointed that
he wasn't at the point of death, or at least somewhere near it.
"Where's Ba'tiste."

"Out looking after his traps, picking them up I think, for the summer.
He'll be back soon.  Is there--"

"No.  I usually come over every day to see him, you know."  Then the
blue eyes lost their diffidence to become serious.  "Do you remember
yet who you are?"

"Less right at this minute than at any other time!" spoke Barry
truthfully.  "I'm out of my head entirely!"  He reached for the flowers.

"Please don't joke that way.  It's really serious.  When I was
across--army nursing--I saw a lot of just such cases as yours.  Shell
shock, you know.  One has to be awfully careful with it."

"I know.  But I'm getting the best of care.  I--ouch!"  His interest
had exceeded his caution.  The unbandaged hand had waved the flowers
for emphasis and absently gripped the stems.  The wild roses fluttered
to the ground.  "Gosh!" came dolefully, "I'm all full of thorns.  Guess
I'll have to pick 'em out with my teeth."

"Oh!"  Then she picked up the roses and laid them gingerly aside.  "You
can't use your other hand, can you?"

"No.  Arm's broken."

"Then--" she looked back toward Lost Wing, hunched on a stump, and
Barry's heart sank.  She debated a moment, at last to shake her head.
"No--he'd want to dig them out with a knife.  If you don't mind."  She
moved toward Houston and Barry thrust forth his hand.

"If you don't mind," he countered and she sat beside him.  A moment
later:

"I must look like a fortune teller."

"See anything in my palm besides thorns?"

"Yes.  A little dirt.  Ba'tiste evidently isn't a very good nurse."

"I did the best I could with one hand.  But I was pretty grimy.  I--I
didn't know," and Barry grinned cheerfully, "I was going to be this
lucky."

She pretended not to hear the sally.  And in some way Barry was glad.
He much rather would have her silent than making some flippant remark,
much rather would he prefer to lean comfortably back on the old bench
and watch the quiet, almost childish determination of her features as
she sought for a grip on the tiny protuberances of the thorns, the soft
brownness of the few strands of hair which strayed from beneath the
boyish cap, the healthy glow of her complexion, the smallness of the
clear-skinned hands, the daintiness of the trim little figure.  Much
rather would he be silent with the picture than striving for answers to
questions that in their very naïveness were an accusation.  Quite
suddenly Barry felt cheap and mean and dishonest.  He felt that he
would like to talk about himself,--about home and his reasons for being
out here; his hopes for the mill which now was a shambling,
unprofitable thing; about the future and--a great many things.  It was
with an effort, when she queried him again concerning his memory, that
he still remained Mr. Nobody.  Then he shifted the conversation from
himself to her.

"Do you live out here?"

"Yes.  Didn't Ba'tiste tell you?  My house is just over the hill--you
can just see one edge of the roof through that bent aspen."

Barry stared.

"I'd noticed that.  Thought it was a house, but couldn't be sure.  I
thought I understood Ba'tiste to say you only came out here in the
summer."

"I did that when I was going to school.  Now I stay here all the year
'round."

"Isn't it lonely?"

"Out here?  With a hundred kinds of birds to keep things going?  With
the trout leaping in the streams in the summer time, and a good gun in
the hollow of your arm in the winter?  Besides, there's old Lost Wing
and his squaw, you know.  I get a lot of enjoyment out of them when
we're snowed in--in the winter.  He's told me fully fifty versions of
how the Battle of Wounded Knee was fought, and as for Custer's last
battle--it's wonderful!"

"He knows all about it?"

"I'd hardly say that."  Medaine reached under her cap for a hairpin,
looked quickly at Barry as though to ask him whether he could stand
pain, then pressed a recalcitrant thorn into a position where it could
be extracted.  "I think the best description of Lost Wing is that he's
an admirable fiction writer.  Ba'tiste says he has more lies than a dog
has fleas."

"Then it isn't history?"

"Of course not.  Just imagination.  But it's well done, with plenty of
gestures.  He stands in front of the fire and acts it all out while his
squaw sits on the floor and grunts and nods and wails at the right
time, and it's really entertaining.  They're about a million years old,
both of them.  My father got them when he first came down here from
Montreal.  He wanted Lost Wing as a sort of bodyguard.  It was a good
deal wilder in this region then than it is now, and father owned a good
deal of land."

"So Ba'tiste tells me.  He says that practically all of the forests
around here are yours."

"They will be, next year," came simply, "when I'm--"

She stopped and laughed.

"Ba'tiste told me.  Twenty-one."

"He never could keep anything to himself."

"What's wrong about that?  I'm twenty-seven myself."

"Honestly?  You don't look it."

"Don't I?  I ought to.  I've got a beard and everything.  See?"  He
pulled his hand away for a moment to rub the two-days' growth on his
face.  "I tried to shave this morning.  Couldn't make it.  Ba'tiste
said he'd play barber for me this afternoon.  Next time you come over
I'll be all slicked up."

Again she laughed, and once more pursued the remaining thorns.

"How do you know there'll be a next time?"

"If there isn't, I'll drive nails in myself, so you'll have to pull 'em
out."  Then seriously.  "You do come over here often, don't you?"

"Of course--" then, the last thorn disposed of, she rose--"to see
Ba'tiste.  I look on him as a sort of a guardian.  He knew my father.
But let's talk about yourself.  You seem remarkably clear in your mind
to be afflicted with amnesia.  Are you sure you don't remember
anything--?"

"No--not now.  But," and Barry hedged painfully, "I think I will.  It
acts to me like a momentary thing.  Every once in a while I get a flash
as though it were all coming back; it was just the fall, I'm sure of
that.  My head's all right."

"You mean your brain?"

"Yes.  I don't act crazy, or anything like that, do I?"

"Well," and she smiled quizzically, "of course, I don't know you, so I
have nothing to go by.  But I must admit that you say terribly foolish
things."

Leaving him to think over that, she turned, laughed a good-by, and with
the rolling, bow-legged old Lost Wing in her wake, retraced the path to
the top of the hill, there to hesitate a moment, wave her hand quickly,
and then, as though hurrying away from her action, disappeared.  Barry
Houston sat for a long time, visualizing her there on the brow of the
hill, her head with its long-visored cap tilted, her hand upraised, her
trimness and her beauty silhouetted against the opalesque sky,
dreaming,--and with a bit of heartache in it.  For this sort of thing
had been his hope in younger, fairer days.  This sort of a being had
been his make-believe companion of a Castle in Spain.  This sort of a
joking, whimsical girl had been the one who had come to him in the
smoke wreaths and tantalized him and promised him--

But now, his life was gray.  His heart was not his own.  His life was
at best only a grim, drab thing of ugly memories and angered
determinations.  If a home should ever come to him, it must be in
company with some one to whom he owed the gratitude of friendship in
time of need; not love not affection, but the paying of a debt of
deepest honor.  Which Barry would do, and faithfully and honestly and
truthfully.  As for the other--

He leaned against the bark slabs of the cabin.  He closed his eyes.  He
grinned cheerily.

"Well," came at last, "there's no harm in thinking about it!"




CHAPTER VI

It was thus that Ba'tiste found him, still dreaming.  The big voice of
the Canadian boomed, and he reached forward to nudge Barry on his
injured shoulder.

"And who has been bringing you flowers?" he asked.

"Medaine.  That is--Miss Robinette."

"Medaine?  Oh, ho!  You hear, Golemar?" he turned to the fawning
wolf-dog.  "He calls her Medaine!  Oh, ho!  And he say he will marry,
not for love.  Peuff!  We shall see, by gar, we shall see!  Eh,
Golemar?"  Then to Barry, "You have sit out here too long."

"I?  Nothing of the kind.  Where's the axe?  I'll do some fancy
one-handed woodchopping."

And while Ba'tiste watched, grinning, Barry went about his task,
swinging the axe awkwardly, but whistling with the joy of work.  Nor
did he pause to diagnose his light-heartedness.  He only knew that he
was in the hills; that the streets and offices and people of the
cities, and the memories that they carried, had been left behind for
him that he was in a new world to make a new fight and that he was
strangely, inordinately happy Time after time the axe glinted, to
descend upon the chopping block, until at last the pile of stovewood
had reached its proper dimensions, and old Ba'tiste came from the
doorway to carry it in.  Then, half an hour later, they sat down to
their meal of sizzling bacon and steaming coffee,--a great, bearded
giant and the younger man whom he, in a moment of impulsiveness, had
all but adopted.  Ba'tiste was still joking about the visit of Medaine,
Houston parrying his thrusts.  The meal finished, Ba'tiste went forth
once more, to the hunt of a bear trap and its deadfall, dragged away by
a mountain lion during the last snow.  Barry sought again the bench
outside the cabin, to sit there waiting and hoping,--in vain.  At last
came evening, and he undressed laboriously for a long rest.  Something
awaited him in Tabernacle,--either the opening of a book of schemes, or
at least the explanation of a mystery, and that meant a walk of quite
two miles, the exercise of muscles which still ached, the straining of
tendons drawn by injury and pain.  But when the time came, he was ready.

"_Bon_--good!" came from Ba'tiste, as they turned into the little
village of Tabernacle the next day, skirted the two clapboarded stores
forming the "main business district," and edged toward the converted
box car that passed as a station.  "_Bon_--the agent he is leaving."

Barry looked ahead, to see a man crossing an expanse of flat country
toward what was evidently a boarding house.  Ba'tiste nudged him.

"You will walk slowly, as though going into the station to loaf.
Ba'tiste will come behind--and keep watch."

Barry obeyed.  A moment more and he was within the converted box car,
to find it deserted and silent, except for the constant clackle of the
telegraph key, rattling off the business of a mountain railroad system,
like some garrulous old woman, to any one who would listen.  There was
no private office, only a railing and a counter, which Barry crossed
easily.  A slight crunching of gravel sounded without.  It was
Ba'tiste, now lounging in the doorway, ready at a moment to give the
alarm.  Houston turned hastily toward the file hook and began to turn
the pages of the original copy which hung there.

A moment of searching and he leaned suddenly forward.  Messages were
few from Tabernacle; it had been an easy matter for him to come upon
the originals of the telegrams he sought, in spite of the fact that
they had been sent more than two weeks before.  Already he was reading
the first of the night letters:


Barry Houston,
  Empire Lake Mill and Lumber Co.,
    212 Grand Building, Boston, Mass.

Please order six-foot saw as before.  Present one broken to-day through
crystallization.

F. B. THAYER.


"That's one of 'em."  Houston grunted the words, rather than spoke
them.  "That was meant for me all right--humph!"

The second one was before him now, longer and far more interesting to
the man who bent over the telegraph file, while Ba'tiste kept watch at
the door.  Hastily he pulled a crumpled message from his pocket and
compared them,--and grunted again.

"The same thing.  Identically the same thing, except for the addresses!
Ba'tiste," he called softly, "what kind of an operator is this fellow?"

"No good.  A boy.  Just out of school.  Hasn't been here long."

"That explains it."  Houston was talking to himself again.  "He got the
two messages and--"  Suddenly he bent forward and examined a notation
in a strange hand:

"Missent Houston.  Resent Blackburn."

It explained much to Barry Houston, that scribble of four words.  It
told him why he had received a telegram which meant nothing to him, yet
caused suspicion enough for a two-thousand-mile trip.  It explained
that the operator, in sending two messages, had, through
absent-mindedness, put them both on the wire to the same person, when
they were addressed separately, that he later had seen his mistake and
corrected it.  Barry smiled grimly.

"Thanks very much, Operator," he murmured.  "It isn't every mistake
that turns out this lucky."

Then slowly, studiously, he compared the messages again, the one he had
received, and the one on the hook which read:


J. C. Blackburn,
  Deal Building, Chicago, Ill.

Our friend reports Boston deal put over O. K.  Everything safe.
Suggest start preparations for operations in time compete Boston for
the big thing.  Have Boston where we want him and will keep him there.

THAYER.


It was the same telegram that Barry Houston had received and puzzled
over in Boston, except for the address.  He had been right then; the
message had not been for him; instead it had been intended decidedly
_not_ for him and it meant--what?  Hastily Houston crawled over the
railing, and motioning to Ba'tiste, led him away from the station.
Around the corner of the last store he brought forth his telegram and
placed it in the big man's hands.

"That's addressed to me,--but it should have gone to some one else.
Who's J. C. Blackburn of Chicago?"

"Ba'teese don't know.  Try fin' out.  Why?"

"Have you read that message?"

The giant traced out the words, almost indecipherable in places from
creasing and handling.  He looked up sharply.

"Boston?  You came from Boston?"

"Yes.  That must refer to me.  It must mean what I've been suspecting
all along,--that Thayer's been running my mill down, to help along some
competitor.  You'll notice that he says he has me where he wants me."

"_Oui_--yes.  But has he?  What was the deal?"

"I don't know.  I haven't been in any deal that I know of, yet he must
refer to me.  I haven't any idea what he means by the reference to
starting operations, or that sentence about the 'big thing.'  There
isn't another mill around here?"

"None nearer than the Moscript place at Echo Lake."

"Then what can it be?"  Suddenly Houston frowned with presentiment.
"Thayer's been going with Medaine a good deal, hasn't he?"

"_Oui_--yes.  When Ba'teese can think of no way to keep him from it."

"It couldn't be that he's made some arrangement with her--about her
forest lands?"

"They are not hers yet.  She does not come into them until she is
twenty-one."

"But they are available then?"

"_Oui_.  And they are as good as yours."

"Practically the same thing, aren't they?  How much of the lake does
she own?"

"The east quarter, and the forests that front on eet, and the east bank
of Hawk Creek."

"Then there would be opportunity for everything, for skidways into the
lake, a flume on her side and a mill.  That must be--"

"Ba'teese would have hear of eet."

"Surely.  But Thayer might have--"

"Ba'teese would have hear of eet," came the repetition.  "No, eet is
something else.  She would have ask Ba'teese and Ba'teese would have
said, 'No.  Take nothing and give nothing.  _M'sieu_ Thayer, he is no
good.'  So eet is not that.  You know the way back?  _Bon_--good.  Go
to the cabin.  Ba'teese will try to learn who eet is, this Blackburn."

They parted, Ba'teese to lounge back into the tiny town, Houston to
take the winding road which led back to the cabin.  A pretty road it
was, too, one which trailed along beside the stream, now clear with
that sharp brilliancy which is characteristic of the mountain creek, a
road fringed with whispering aspens, bright green in their new foliage,
with small spruce and pine.  Here and there a few flowers showed; by
the side of the road the wild roses peeped up from the denser growths
of foliage, and a vagrant butterfly or so made the round of blossom
after blossom.  It was spring-summer down here, sharp contrast indeed
to the winter which lurked above and which would not fade until June
had far progressed.  But with it all, its beauty, its serenity, its
peace and soft moistness, Houston noticed it but slightly.  His
thoughts were on other things: on Thayer and his duplicity, on the
possibilities of the future, and the methods of combating a business
enemy he felt sure was lurking in the background.

It meant more to Houston than the mere monetary value of a
loss,--should a loss come.  Back in the family burying ground in Boston
was a mound that was fresher than others, a mound which shielded the
form of a man who had died in disappointment, leaving behind an edict
which his son had sworn to carry through to its fulfillment.  Now there
were obstacles, and ones which were shielded by the darkness of
connivance and scheming.  The outlook was not promising.  Yet even in
its foreboding, there was consolation.

"I at least know Thayer's a crook.  I can fire him and run the mill
myself," Barry was murmuring to himself, as he plodded along.  "There
may be others; I can weed them out.  At least saws won't be breaking
every two weeks and lumber won't warp for lack of proper handling.
Maybe I can get somebody back East to look after the office there and--"

He ceased his soliloquy as he glanced ahead and noticed the trim figure
of Medaine Robinette swinging along the road, old Lost Wing, as usual,
trailing in her rear, astride a calico pony and leading the saddle
horse which she evidently had become tired of riding.  A small switch
was in one hand, and she flipped it at the new leaves of the aspens and
the broad-leafed mullens beside the road.  As yet, she had not seen
him, and Barry hurried toward her, jamming his cap into a pocket that
his hand might be free to greet her.  He waved airily as they came
closer and called.  But if she heard him, she gave no indication.
Instead, she turned--swiftly, Houston thought--and mounted her horse.
A moment later, she trotted past him, and again he greeted her, to be
answered by a nod and a slight movement of the lips.  But the eyes had
been averted.  Barry could see that the thinnest veneer of politeness
had shielded something else as she spoke to him,--an expression of
distaste, of dislike, almost loathing!




CHAPTER VII

"Why?"

Barry Houston could not answer the self-imposed question.  He could
only stand and stare after her and the trotting, rolling Indian, as
they moved down the road and disappeared in the shadow of the aspens at
the next curve.  She had seen him; there could be no doubt of that.
She had recognized him; more, Houston felt sure that she had mounted
her horse that she might better be able to pass him and greet him with
a formal nod instead of a more friendly acknowledgment.  And this was
the girl who, an afternoon before, had sat beside him on the worn old
bench at the side of Ba'tiste's cabin and picked thorns from the palm
of his hand,--thorns from the stems of wild roses which she had brought
him!  The enigma was too great for Houston.  He could only gasp with
the suddenness of it and sink back into a dullness of outlook and
viewpoint which he had lost momentarily.  It was thus that old friends
had passed him by in Boston; it was thus that men who had been glad to
borrow money from him in other days had looked the other way when the
clouds had come.  A strange chill went over him.

"Thayer's told her!"

He spoke the sentence like a man repeating the words of an execution.
His features suddenly had grown haggard.  He stumbled slightly as he
made the next rise in the road and went on slowly, silently, toward the
cabin.

There Ba'tiste found him, slumped on the bench, staring out at the
white and rose pinks of Mount Taluchen, yet seeing none of it.  The big
man boomed a greeting, and Barry, striving for a smile, answered him.
The Canadian turned to his wolf-dog.

"_Peuff_!  Golemar!  Loneliness sits badly upon our friend.  He is
homesick.  Trot over the hill and bring to him the petite Medaine!  Ah
_oui_," he laughed in immense enjoyment at his raillery, "bring to him
the petite Medaine to make him laugh and be happy."  Then, seeing that
the man was struggling vainly for a semblance of cheeriness, he slid
beside him on the bench and tousled his hair with one big hand.  "Nev'
min' old Ba'teese," he said hurriedly; "he joke when eet is no time.
You worry, huh?  So, mebbe, Ba'teese help.  There are men at the
boarding house."

"The Blackburn crowd?"

"So.  Seven carpenters, and others.  They work for Blackburn, who is in
Chicago.  They are here to build a mill."

"A mill?"  Barry looked up now with new interest.  "Where?"

"Near the lake.  The mill, eet will be sawing in a month.  The rest,
the big plant, eet will take time for that."

"On Medaine's land then!"  But Ba'tiste shook his head.

"No.  Eet is on the five acres own' by Jerry Martin.  He has been try'
to sell eet for five year.  Eet is no good--rocks and rocks--and rocks.
They build eet there."

"But what can they do on five acres?  Where will they get their lumber?"

The trapper shrugged his shoulders.

"Ba'teese on'y know what they tell heem."

"But surely, there must be some mistake about it.  You say they are
going to start sawing in a month, and that a bigger plant is going up.
Do you mean a complete outfit,--planers and all that sort of thing?"

"So!"

Houston shook his head.

"For the life of me, I can't see it.  In the first place, I have the
only timber around here with the exception of Medaine's land, and you
say that she doesn't come into that until next year.  But they're going
to start sawing at this new mill within a month.  My timber stretches
back from the lake for eight miles; they either will have to go beyond
that and truck in the logs for that distance, which would be ruinous as
far as profits are concerned, or content themselves with scrub pine and
sapling spruce.  I don't see what they can make out of that.  Isn't
that right?  All I know about it is from what I've heard.  I've never
made a cruise of the territory around here.  But it's always been my
belief that with the exception of the land on the other quarter of the
lake--"

"That is all."

"Then where--"

But again Ba'tiste shrugged his shoulders.  Then he pulled long at his
grizzled beard, regarding the wolf-dog which sat between his legs,
staring up at him.

"Golemar," came at last.  "There is something strange.  Peuff!  We
shall fin' out, you and me and _mon ami_."  Suddenly he turned.
"M'sieu Thayer, he gone."

"Gone?  You mean he's run away?"

"By gar, no.  But he leave hurried.  He get a telephone from long
distance.  Chicago."

"Then--"

"Ba'teese not know.  M'sieu Shuler in the telephone office, he tell me.
Eet is a long call, M'sieu Shuler is curious, and he listen in while
they, what-you-say, chew up the rag.  Eet is a woman.  She say to meet
her in Denver.  This morning M'sieu Thayer take the train.
_Bon_--good!"

"Good?  Why?"

"What you know about lumber?"

Houston shook his head.

"A lot less than I should.  It wasn't my business, you know.  My father
started this mill out here during boom times, when it looked as though
the railroad over Crestline would make the distance between Denver and
Salt Lake so short that the country would build up like wild fire.  He
got them to put in a switch from above Tabernacle to the mill and
figured on making a lot of money out of it all.  But it didn't pan out,
Ba'tiste.  First of all, the railroad didn't go to Salt Lake and in the
second--"

"The new road will," said the French-Canadian.  "Peuff!  When they
start to build eet, blooey!  Eet will be no time."

"The new road?  I didn't know there was to be one."

"_Ah, oui, oui, oui_!"  Ba'tiste became enthusiastic.  "They shall make
eet a road!  Eet will not wind over the range like this one.  Eet shall
come through the mountains with a six-mile tunnel, at Carrow Peak where
they have work already one, two, t'ree year.  Then eet will start out
straight, and peuff!  Eet will cut off a hundred mile to Salt Lake.
Then we will see!"

"When is all this going to happen?"

The giant shrugged his shoulders.

"When the railroad, eet is ready, and the tunnel, eet is done.  When
that shall be?  No one know.  But the survey, eet is made.  The land,
eet is condem'.  So it must be soon.  But you say you no know lumber?"

"Not more than any office man could learn in a year and a half.  It
wasn't my business, Ba'tiste.  Father thought less and less of the mill
every year.  Once or twice, he was all but ready to sell it to Thayer,
and would have done it, I guess, if Thayer could have raised the money.
He was sick of the thing and wanted to get rid of it.  I had gone into
the real estate business, never dreaming but that some day the mill
would be sold and off our hands.  Then--then my trouble came along, and
my father--left this will.  Since then, I've been busy trying to stir
up business.  Oh, I guess I could tell a weathered scantling from a
green one, and a long time ago, when I was out here, my father taught
me how to scale a log.  That's about all."

"Could you tell if a man cut a tree to get the greatest footage?  If
you should say to a lumberjack to fell a tree at the spring of the
root, would you know whether he did it or not?  Heh?  Could you know if
the sawyer robbed you of fifty feet on ever' log?  No?  Then we shall
learn.  To-morrow, we shall go to the mill.  M'sieu Thayer shall not be
there.  Perhaps Ba'tiste can tell you much.  _Bien_!  We shall take
Medaine, _oui_?  Yes?"

"I--I don't think she'd go."

"Why not?"

"I'd rather--"  Houston was thinking of a curt nod and averted eyes.
"Maybe we'd better just go alone, Ba'tiste."

"_Tres bien_.  We shall go into the forest.  We shall learn much."

And the next morning the old French-Canadian lived true to his promise.
Behind a plodding pair of horses hitched to a jolting wagon, they made
the journey, far out across the hills and plateau flats from
Tabernacle, gradually winding into a shallow cañon which led to places
which Houston remembered from years long gone.  Beside the road ran the
rickety track which served as a spur from the main line of the
railroad, five miles from camp,--the ties rotten, the plates loosened
and the rails but faintly free from rust; silent testimony of the fact
that cars traveled but seldom toward the market, that the hopes of
distant years had not been fulfilled.  Ahead of them, a white-faced
peak reared itself against the sky, as though a sentinel against
further progress,--Bear Mountain, three miles beyond the farthest
stretch of Empire Lake.  Nearer, a slight trail of smoke curled upward,
and Ba'tiste pointed.

"The mill," he said.  "Two mile yet."

"Yes, I remember in a hazy sort of way."  Then he laughed shortly.
"Things will have to happen and happen fast if I ever live up to my
contract, Ba'tiste."

"So?"

"Yes, I put too much confidence in Thayer.  I thought he was honest.
When my father died, he came back to Boston, of course, and we had a
long talk.  I agreed that I was not to interfere out here any more than
was necessary, spending my time, instead, in rounding up business.  He
had been my father's manager, and I naturally felt that he would give
every bit of his attention to my business.  I didn't know that he had
other schemes, and I didn't begin to get on to the fact until I started
losing contracts.  That wasn't so long ago.  Now I'm out here, and if
necessary, I'll stay here and be everything from manager to lumberjack,
to pull through."

"_Bon_!  My Pierre, he would talk like that."  Then the old man was
silent for a moment.  "Old Ba'tiste, he has notice some things.  He
will show you.  Golemar!  Whee!"

In answer to the whining call of the giant, the wolf-dog, trotting
beside the lazy team, swerved and nipped at the horses' heels.  The
pace became a jogging trot.  Soon they were in view of the long, smooth
mound of sawdust leading to the squat, rambling saw shed.  A moment
more and the bunk house, its unpainted clapboards blackened by the rain
and sun and snows, showed ahead.  A half-mile, then Ba'tiste left the
wagon and, Barry following him, walked toward the mill and its whining,
groaning saws.

"Watch close!" he ordered.  "See ever'thing they do.  Then remember.
Ba'tiste tell you about it when we come out."

Within they went, where hulking, strong-shouldered men were turning the
logs from the piles without, along the skidways and to the carriage of
the mill, their cant hooks working in smooth precision, their muscles
bulging as they rolled the great cylinders of wood into place, steadied
them, then stood aside until the carriages should shunt them toward the
sawyer and the tremendous, revolving wheel which was to convert them
into "board feet" of lumber.  Hurrying "off-bearers", or slab-carriers,
white with sawdust, scampered away from the consuming saw, dragging the
bark and slab-sides to a smaller blade, there to be converted into
boiler fuel and to be fed to the crackling fire of the stationary
engine, far at one end of the mill.  Leather belts whirred and slapped;
there was noise everywhere, except from the lips of men.  For they,
these men of the forest, were silent, almost taciturn.

To Barry, it all seemed a smooth-working, perfectly aligned thing: the
big sixteen-foot logs went forward, rough, uncouth things, to be
dragged into the consuming teeth of the saw; then, through the sheer
force of the blade, pulled on until brownness became whiteness, the
cylindrical shape a lopsided thing with one long, glaring, white mark;
to be shunted back upon the automatic carriage, notched over for a
second incision, and started forward again, while the newly sawn boards
traveled on to the trimmers and edgers, and thence to the drying racks.

Log after log skidded upon the carriage and was brought forward, while
Houston, fascinated, watched the kerf mark of the blade as it tore away
a slab-side.  Then a touch on the arm and he followed Ba'tiste without.
The Canadian wandered thoughtfully about a moment, at last to approach
a newly stacked pile of lumber and lean against it.  A second more and
he drew something to his side and stared at it.

"Oh, ho!" came at last.  "M'sieu Houston, he will, what-you-say, fix
the can on the sawyer."

"Why?"

"First," said Ba'tiste quietly, "he waste a six-inch board on each
slab-side he take off.  Un'stand?  The first cut--when the bark, eet is
sliced off.  He take too much.  Eet is so easy.  And then--look."  He
drew his hand from its place of concealment, displaying a big thumb
measuring upon a small ruler.  "See?  Eet is an inch and a quarter.
Too thick."

"I know that much at least.  Lumber should be cut at the mill an inch
and an eighth thick to allow for shrinkage to an inch--but not an inch
and a quarter."

"Bon!" Ba'tiste grinned.  "Eet make a difference on a big log.  Eight
cuts of the saw and a good board, eet is gone."

"No wonder I don't make money."

"There is much more.  The trimmer and the edger, they take off too
much.  They make eight-inch boards where there should be ten, and ten
where there should be twelve.  You shall have a new crew."

"And a new manager," Houston said it quietly.  The necessity for his
masquerade was fading swiftly now.

"And new men on the kilns.  See!"

Far to one side, a great mass of lumber reared itself against the sky,
twisted and warped, the offal of the drying kilns.  Ba'tiste shrugged
his shoulders.

"So!  When the heat, eet is made too quick, the lumber twist.  Eet is
so easy--when one wants some one to be tired and quit!"

To quit!  It was all plain to Barry Houston now.  Thayer had tried to
buy the mill when the elder Houston was alive.  He had failed.  Now, he
was striving for something else to make Houston the newcomer, Houston,
who was striving to succeed without the fundamentals of actual logging
experience, disgusted with the business and his contract with the dead.
The first year and a half of the fight had passed,--a losing
proposition; Barry could see why now, in warped lumber and thick-cut
boards, in broken machinery and unfulfilled contracts.  Thayer wanted
him to quit; his father's death had tied up the mill proper to such an
extent that it could neither be leased nor sold for a long time.  But
the timber could be bought on a stumpage basis, the lake and flume
leased, and with a new mill--

"I understand the whole thing now!"  There was excitement in the tone.
"They can't get this mill--on account of the way the will reads.  I
can't dispose of it.  But they know that with the mill out of the way,
and the whole thing a disappointment, that I should be willing to
contract my timber to them and lease the flume.  Then they can go ahead
with their own plans and their own schemes.  It's the lake and flume
and timber that counts, anyway; this mill's the cheapest part of it
all."

"Ah, _oui_!" The big man wagged his head in sage approval.  "But it
shall not be, eh?"

Houston's lips went into a line,

"Not until the last dog dies!"




CHAPTER VIII

"Ah, _oui_!"  Evidently Ba'tiste liked the expression.  "Eet shall not
be until--what-you-say--the last dog, eet is dead.  Come!  We will go
into the forest.  Ba'tiste will show you things you should know."

And to the old wagon again they went, to trail their way up the narrow
road along the bubbling, wooden flume which led from the lake, to
swerve off at the dam and turn into the hills again.  Below them, the
great expanse of water ruffled and shimmered in the May sun; away off
at the far end, a log slid down a skidway, and with a booming splash
struck the water, to bury itself for a hundred feet, only to rise at
last, and bobbing, go to join others of its kind, drifting toward the
dam with the current of the stream which formed the lake.  In the
smoother spaces, trout splashed; the reflections of the hills showed in
the great expanse as the light wind lessened, allowing the surface to
become glass-like, revealing also the twisted roots and dead branches
of trees long inundated in forming the big basin of water.

Evidently only a few men were working in the hills; the descent of the
logs was a thing spaced by many minutes, and the booming of the splash
struck forth into the hills to be echoed and re-echoed.  Houston stared
gloomily at the skid, at the lake and the small parcel of logs drifting
there.

"All for nothing," came at last.  "It takes about three logs to make
one--the way they're working."

"_Oui_!  But M'sieu Houston shall learn."

Barry did not answer.  He had learned a great deal already.  He knew
enough to realize that his new effort must be a clean sweep,--from the
manager down.  Distrust had enveloped him completely; even to the last
lumberjack must the camp be cleaned, and the start made anew with a
crew upon whom he could depend for honesty, at least.  How the rest of
the system was to work out, he did not know.  How he was to sell the
lumber which he intended milling, how he was to look after both the
manufacturing and the disposing of his product was something beyond
him, just at this moment.  But there would be a way; there must be.
Besides, there was Ba'tiste, heavy-shouldered, giant Ba'tiste, leaning
over the side of the wagon, whistling and chiding the faithful old
Golemar, and some way Houston felt that he would be an ally always.

The wagon had turned into the deeper forest now redolent with the heavy
odor of the coniferous woods, and Ba'tiste straightened.  Soon he was
talking and pointing,--now to describe the spruce and its short,
stubby, upturned needles; the lodgepole pines with their straighter,
longer leaves and more brownish, scaly bark; the Englemann spruce; the
red fir and limber pine; each had its characteristic, to be pointed out
in the simple words of the big Canadian, and to be catalogued by the
man at his side.  A moment before, they had been only pines, only so
many trees.  Now each was different, each had its place in the mind of
the man who studied them with a new interest and a new enthusiasm, even
though they might fall, one after another, into the maw of the saw for
the same purpose.

"They are like people, _oui_!"  Old Ba'tiste was gesticulating.  "They
have their, what-you-say, make-ups.  The lodgepole, he is like the man
who runs up and looks on when the crowd, eet gathers about some one who
has been hurt.  He waits until there had been a fire, and then he comes
in and grows first, along with the aspens, so he can get all the room
he wants.  The spruce, he is like a woman, yes, _oui_.  He looks better
than the rest--but he is not.  Sometime, he is not so good.  Whoa!"

The road had narrowed to a mere trail; Ba'tiste tugged on the reins,
and motioning to Barry, left the wagon, pulling forth an axe and heavy,
cross-cut saw as he did so.  A half-hour later, Golemar preceding them,
they were deep in the forest.  Ba'tiste stopped and motioned toward a
tall spruce.

"See?" he ordered, as he nicked it with his axe, "you cut heem as far
above the ground as he is thick through.  Now, first, the undercut."

"Looks like an overcut to me."

"Oh, ho!  Ah, _oui_, so eet is!  But eet is called the undercut.  Eet
makes the tree fall the way you want heem!"

The axe gleamed in blow after blow.  A deep incision appeared in the
trunk of the tree, and at the base of it Ba'tiste started the saw,
Barry working on the other end with his good arm.  Ten minutes of work
and they switched to the other side.  Here no "undercut" was made; the
saw bit into the bark and deep toward the heart of the tree in a
smooth, sharp line that progressed farther, farther--

"_Look out_!"

A crackling sound had come from above.  Ba'tiste abandoned the saw, and
with one great leap caught Houston and pulled him far to one side, as
with a roar, the spruce seemed to veritably disintegrate, its trunk
spreading in great, splintered slabs, and the tree proper crashing to
the ground in the opposite direction to which it should have fallen,
breaking as it came.  A moment Ba'tiste stood, with his arm still about
the younger man, waiting for the dead branches, severed from other
trees, to cease falling, and the disturbed needles and dust of the
forest to settle.  Then, pulling his funny little knit cap far down
over his straggly hair, he came forth, to stand in meditation upon the
largest portion of the shattered tree.

"Eet break up like an ice jam!" came at last.  "That tree, he is not
made of wood.  Peuff!  He is of glass!"

Barry joined him, studying the splintered fragments of the spruce,
suddenly to bend forward in wonderment.

"That's queer.  Here's a railroad spike driven clear into the heart."

"Huh?  What's that?"  Ba'tiste bent beside him to examine the rusty
spike, then hurried to a minute examination of the rest of the tree.
"And another," came at last.  "And more!"

Four heavy spikes had revealed themselves now, each jutting forth at a
place where the tree had split.  Ba'tiste straightened.

"Ah, _oui_!  Eet is no wonder!  See?  The spike, they have been in the
tree for mebbe one, two, t'ree year.  And the tree, he is not strong.
When the winter come, last year, he split inside, from the frost, where
the spike, he spread the grain.  But the split, he does not show.  When
we try to cut heem down and the strain come, blooey, he, what-you-say,
bust!"

"But why the spikes?"

"Wait!"  Ba'tiste, suddenly serious, turned away into the woods, to go
slowly from tree to tree, to dig at them with his knife, to squint and
stare, to shin a few feet up a trunk now and then, examining every
protuberance, every round, bulbous scar.  At last he shouted, and
Houston hurried to him, to find the giant digging excitedly at a
lodgepole.  "I have foun' another!"

The knife, deep in the tree, had scratched on metal.  Five minutes more
and they had discovered a third one, farther away.  Then a fourth, a
fifth; soon the number had run to a score, all within a small radius.
Ba'tiste, more excited than ever, ranged off into the woods, leaving
Barry to dig at the trees about him and to discover even more metal
buried in the hearts of the standing lumber.  For an hour he was gone,
to return at last and stand staring about him.

"The spike, they are all in this little section," he said finally.  "I
have cruise' all about here--there are no more."

"But why should trees grow spikes?"

"Ah, why?  So that saws will break at the right time!  Eet is easy for
the iron hunter at the mill to look the other way--eef he knows what
the boss want.  Eet is easy for the sawyer to step out of the way while
the blade, he hit a spike!"

A long whistle traveled over Houston's lips.  This was the explanation
of broken saws, just at the crucial moment!

"Simple, isn't it?" he asked caustically.  "Whenever it's necessary for
an 'accident' to happen, merely send out into the woods for a load of
timber from a certain place."

"Then the iron hunter--the man who look for metal in the wood--he look
some other place.  Beside," and Ba'tiste looked almost admiringly at a
spike-filled tree.  "Eet is a good job.  The spike, they are driven
deep in the wood, they are punched away in, so the bark, eet will close
over them.  If the iron hunter is not, what-you-say, full of pepper,
and if he is lazy, then he not find heem, whether he want to or not.
M'sieu Thayer, he have a head on him."

"Then Thayer--"

"Why not?"

"But why?  He was the only man on the job out here.  He didn't have to
fill a whole section of a forest full of spikes when he wanted to break
a saw or cause me trouble."

"Ah, no.  But M'sieu--that is, whoever did eet--maybe he figure on the
time when you yourself try to run the mill.  Eh?"

"Well, if he did," came sharply, "he's figured on this exact moment.
I've seen enough, Ba'tiste.  I'm going to Denver and contract myself an
entirely new crew.  Then I'm coming back to drop this masquerade I've
been carrying on--and if you'll help me--run this place myself.
Thayer's out--from the minute I can get a new outfit.  I'm not going to
take any chances.  When he goes, the whole bunch here goes with him!"

"Ah, _oui_!"  Ba'tiste grinned with enthusiasm.  "You said a
what-you-say--large bite!  Now," he walked toward the saw, "we shall
fell a tree that shall not split."

"If you don't mind, I'd rather go back and look around the place.  I
want to get lined up on everything before I start to Denver."

"Ah, _oui_."  Together, led by the wolf-dog, they made their way to the
wagon again, once more to skirt the lake and to start down the narrow
roadway leading beside the flume.  A half-hour more and there came the
sound of hammers and of saws.  They stopped, and staring through the
scraggly trees, made out the figures of half a dozen men busily at work
upon the erection of a low, rambling building.  All about them were
vast piles of lumber, two-by-fours, scantlings, boardings,
shingles,--everything that possibly could be needed in the building of
not one, but many structures.  Ba'tiste nodded.

"The new mill."

"Yes.  Probably being built out of my lumber.  It's a cinch they didn't
transport it all the way from Tabernacle."

"Nor pay M'sieu Houston.  Many things can happen when one is the
manager."

Barry made no answer.  For another mile they drove in silence, at last
to come into the clearing of Barry's mill, with its bunk house, its
cook house, its diminutive commissary, its mill and kilns and sheds.
Houston leaped from the wagon to start a census and to begin his
preparations for a cleaning-out of the whole establishment.  But at the
door of the commissary he whirled, staring.  A buggy was just coming
over the brow of the little hill which led to the mill property.  Some
one had called to him,---a woman whose voice had caused him to start,
then, a second later, to go running forward.

She was beside Thayer in the buggy, leaning forth, one hand extended as
Barry hurried toward her, her black eyes flashing eagerness, her full,
yet cold lips parted, her olive-skinned cheeks enlivened by a flush of
excitement as Houston came to her, forgetful of the sneer of the man at
her side, forgetful of the staring Ba'tiste in the background,
forgetful of his masquerade, of everything.

"Agnes!" he gasped.  "Why did you--"

"I thought--" and the drawling voice of Fred Thayer had a suddenly
sobering effect on Houston, "that you weren't hurt very bad.  Your
memory came back awful quick, didn't it?  I thought she'd bring you to
your senses!"




CHAPTER IX

Houston pretended not to hear the remark.  The woman in the buggy was
holding forth her hands to him and he assisted her to the ground.

"Well," she asked, in a sudden fawning manner, "aren't you glad to see
me, Barry?  Aren't you going to kiss me?"

"Of course."  He took her in his arms.  "I--I was so surprised, Agnes.
I never thought of you--"

"Naturally you didn't."  It was Thayer again.  "That's why I sent for
her.  Thought you'd get your memory back when--"

"I've had my memory for long enough--"  Houston had turned upon him
coldly--"to know that from now on I'll run this place.  You're through!"

"Barry!"  The woman had grasped his arm.  "Don't talk like that.  You
don't know what you're saying!"

"Please, Agnes--"

"Let him rave, if that's the way he wants to repay faithfulness."

"Wait until I've talked to you, Barry.  You haven't had time to think.
You've jumped at conclusions.  Fred just thought that I could--"

"This hasn't anything to do with you, Agnes.  There hasn't been
anything wrong with me.  My brain's been all right; I've known every
minute what I've been doing.  This man's crooked, and I know he's
crooked.  I needed time, and I shammed forgetfulness.  I've gotten the
information I need now--and I'm repeating that he's through!  And every
one else in this camp goes with him!"

"I'm not in the habit of taking insults!  I--"

Thayer moved forward belligerently, one hand reaching toward a cant
hook near by.  But suddenly he ceased.  Ba'tiste, quite naturally, had
strolled between them.

"M'sieu Houston have a broke' arm," had come very quietly.  Thayer
grunted.

"Maybe that's the reason he thinks he can insult every one around here."

Ba'tiste looked down upon him, as a Newfoundland would look upon a
snapping terrier.

"M'sieu Houston insult nobody."

"But--"

The voice of the big man rose to a roar.

"Ba'teese say, M'sieu Houston insult nobody.  Un'stan'?  Ba'teese say
that!  Ba'teese got no broke' arm!"

"Who is this man?"  The woman had turned angrily toward Barry; "What
right has he to talk this way?  The whole thing's silly, as far as I
can see, Barry.  This man, whoever he is, has been stuffing you full of
stories.  There--"

"This man, Agnes," and Barry Houston's voice carried a quality he never
before had used with Agnes Jierdon, "is the best friend I ever had.
You'll realize it before long.  He not only has saved my life, but he's
going to help me save my business.  I want you to know him and to like
him."

A quick smile flashed over the full lips.

"I didn't know, Barry.  Pardon me."

Houston turned to the introduction, while Agnes Jierdon held forth a
rather limp hand and while Ba'tiste, knit cap suddenly pulled from
straggly gray hair, bent low in acknowledgment.  Thayer, grumbling
under his breath, started away.  Houston went quickly toward him.

"You understood me?"

"Perfectly.  I'm fired.  I was good enough for your father, but you
know more than he did.  I was--"

"We won't go into that."

"There's nothing about it that I'm ashamed of."

Still the sneer was there, causing Barry's bandaged arm to ache for
freedom and strength.  "I don't have to go around hiding my past."

Houston bit down a retort and forced himself to the question:

"How long will it take you to get out of here?"

"I'll be out to-night.  I don't stay where I'm not wanted.  Needn't
think I'll hang around begging you for a job.  There are plenty of 'em,
for men like me."

"One that I know of, in particular.  I asked you when you could get
out."

"An hour, if you're so impatient about it.  But I want my check first."

"You'll get it, and everybody else connected with you.  So you might as
well give the word."

For a moment, Thayer stared at him in malignant hate, his gnarled hands
twisting and knotting.  Then, with a sudden impulse, he turned away
toward the mill.  A moment later the whistle blew and the saws ceased
to snarl.  Barry turned back to Agnes and Ba'tiste.  The woman caught
impulsively at his arm.

"Where on earth am I going to live, Barry?" she questioned.  "I don't
want to go back to town.  And I can't stay in this deserted place, if
every one is leaving it."

"I'll keep the cook.  She can fix you a room in one of the cottages and
stay there with you.  However, it would be best to go back."

"But I won't."  She shook her head with an attempt at levity.  "I've
come all this distance, worried to death every moment over you, and now
I'm going to stay until I'm sure that everything's all right.  Besides,
Barry," she moved close to him, "you'll need me.  Won't you?  Haven't I
always been near you when you've needed me?  And aren't you taking on
the biggest sort of job now?"

Houston smiled at her.  True, she had always been near in time of
trouble and it was only natural that now--

"Of course," came his answer.  "Come, I'll have you made comfortable in
the cottage."  Then, as he started away, "May I see you, Ba'tiste,
sometime to-night?"

"Ah, _oui_."  The Canadian was moving toward his wagon and the waiting
dog.  "In the cabin."

Three hours later, the last of the men paid off, Agnes installed in the
best of three little cottages in care of the motherly old cook, Barry
Houston approached the door of Ba'tiste's cabin, the wolf-dog, who had
picked him up a hundred yards away, trotting beside him.  There was a
light within; in the shadows by the grave, a form moved,--old Lost
Wing.  Medaine was there, then.  Barry raised his hand to knock,--and
halted.  His name had been mentioned angrily; then again,--followed by
the voice of the girl:

"I don't know what it is, Ba'tiste.  Fred wouldn't tell me, except that
it was something too horrible for me to know.  And I simply can't do
what you say.  I can't be pleasant to him when I feel this way."

"But--"

"Oh, I know.  I want to be fair, and I try to be.  I speak to him when
I meet him; isn't that enough?  We're not old friends; we're hardly
even acquaintances.  And if there is something in his past to be
ashamed of, isn't it best that we simply remain that way?  I--"

Then she ceased.  Houston had knocked on the door.  A second later, he
entered the cabin, to return Medaine Robinette's cool but polite
greeting in kind, and to look apprehensively toward Ba'tiste Renaud.
But the old man's smile was genuine.

"We have been talk' about you, _oui_, yes!" he said.  "Eh, Medaine?"

It was one of his thrusts.  The girl colored, then turned toward the
door.

"I'm afraid I've stayed longer than I intended," she apologized.  "It's
late.  Good night."

Then she was gone.  Houston looked at Ba'tiste, but the old
French-Canadian merely waved a big hand.

"Woman," he said airily, "peuff!  She is strange.  Eet is nothing.  Eet
will pass.  Now," as though the subject had been dismissed, "what mus'
Ba'teese do?"

"At the mill?  I wish, if you don't mind, that you'd guard it for me.
I'm going to Denver on the morning train to hire a new crew.  I don't
want Thayer to do anything to the mill in my absence."

"Ah, _oui_.  It shall be.  You will sleep here?"

"If you don't mind?  It's nearer Tabernacle."

"Bon--good!  Golemar!"  And the dog scratched at the door.  "Come, we
shall go to the mill.  We are the watchmen, yes?"

"But I didn't mean for you to start to-night.  I just thought--"

"There is no time like the minute," answered the Canadian quietly.
"To-night, you shall be Ba'teese, _oui_, yes.  Ba'teese shall be you."

Pulling his knit cap on his head, he went out into the darkness and to
the guardianship of the mill that belonged--to a man who looked like
his Pierre.  As for Houston, the next morning found him on the
uncomfortable red cushions of the smoking car as the puffing train
pulled its weary, way through the snowsheds of Crestline Mountain, on
the way over the range.  Evening brought him to Denver, and the three
days which followed carried with them the sweaty smell of the
employment offices and the gathering of a new crew.  Then, tired,
anxious with an eagerness that he never before had known, he turned
back to the hills.

Before, in the days agone, they had been only mountains, reminders of
an eruptive time in the cooling of the earth,--so many bumpy places
upon a topographical railroad map.  But now,--now they were different.
They seemed like home.  They were the future.  They were the housing
place of the wide spaces where the streams ran through green valleys,
where the sagebrush dotted the plateau plains, and where the world was
a thing with a rim about it; hills soft blue and brown and gray and
burning red in the sunlight, black, crumpled velvet beneath the moon
and stars; hills where the pines grew, where his life awaited him, a
new thing to be remolded nearer to his own desires, and where lived
Ba'tiste, Agnes--and Medaine.

Houston thought of her with a sudden cringing.

In that moment as he stood outside the door of Ba'tiste's cabin, he had
heard himself sealed and delivered to oblivion as far as she was
concerned.  He was only an acquaintance--one with a grisly shadow in
his past--and it was best that he remain such.  Grudgingly, Barry
admitted the fact to himself, as he sat once more in the red-plush
smoking car, surrounded by heavy-shouldered, sodden-faced men, his new
crew, en route to Empire Lake.  It was best.  There was Agnes, with her
debt of gratitude to be paid and with her affection for him, which in
its blindness could not discern the fact that it was repaid only as a
sense of duty.  There was the fight to be made,--and the past.  Houston
shuddered with the thought of it.  Things were only as they should be;
grimly he told himself that he had erred in even thinking of happiness
such as comes to other men.  His life had been drab and gray; it must
remain so.

Past the gleaming lakes and eternal banks of snow the train crawled to
the top of the world at Crestline, puffed and clattered through the
snowsheds, then clambered down the mountain side to Tabernacle.  With
his dough-faced men about him, Houston sought transportation, at last
to obtain it, then started the journey to the mill.

Into the cañon and to the last rise.  Then a figure showed before him,
a gigantic form, running and tumbling through the underbrush at one
side of the road, a dog bounding beside him.  It was Ba'tiste, excited,
red-faced, his arms waving like windmills, his voice booming even from
a distance:

"M'sieu Houston!  M'sieu Houston!  Ba'teese have fail!  Ba'teese no
good!  He watch for you--he is glad you come!  Ba'teese ashame'!
Ashame'!"

He had reached the wagon now, panting, still striving to talk and
failing for lack of breath, his big hands seeking to fill in the spaces
where words had departed.  Houston leaned toward him, gripping him by a
massive shoulder.

"What's happened?  What's--"

"Ba'teese ashame'!" came again between puffs of the big lungs.
"Ba'teese watch one, two, t'ree night.  Nothin' happen.  Ba'teese think
about his lost trap.  He think mebbe there is one place where he have
not look'.  He say to Golemar he will go for jus' one, two hour.
Nobody see, he think.  So he go.  And he come back.  Blooey!  Eet is
done!  Ba'teese have fail!"

"But what, Ba'tiste?  It wasn't your fault.  Don't feel that way about
it?  Has anything happened to Agnes?"

"No.  The mill."

"They've--?"

"Look!"

They had reached the top of the rise.  Below them lay something which
caused Barry Houston to leap to his feet unmindful of the jolting
wagon, to stand weaving with white-gripped hands, to stare with
suddenly deadened eyes--

Upon a blackened, smoldering mass of charred timbers and twisted
machinery.  The remainder of all that once had been his mill!




CHAPTER X

Words would not come for a moment.  Houston could only stare and
realize that his burden had become greater than ever.  In the wagons
behind him were twenty men, guaranteed at least a month of labor, and
now there was nothing to provide it.  The mill was gone; the blade was
still hanging in its sockets, a useless, distempered thing; the boiler
was bent and blackened, the belting burned; the carriages and muley
saws and edgers and trimmers were only so much junk.  He turned at last
to Ba'tiste, to ask tritely what he knew could not be answered:

"But how did it happen, Ba'tiste?  Didn't any one see?"

The Canadian shrugged his shoulders.

"Ba'teese come back.  Eet is done."

"Let's see Agnes.  Maybe she can tell us something."

But the woman, her arms about Houston's neck, could only announce
hysterically that she had seen the mill burning, that she had sought
help and had failed to find it.

"Then you noticed no one around the place?"

"Only Ba'tiste."

"But that was an hour or so before."

The big French-Canadian had moved away, to stand in doleful
contemplation of the charred mass.  The voice of Agnes Jierdon sank low:

"I don't know, Barry.  I don't want to accuse--"

"You don't mean--"

"All I know is that I saw him leave the place and go over the hill.
Fifteen minutes later, I saw the mill burning and ran down there.  All
about the place rags were burning and I could smell kerosene.  That's
all I saw.  But in the absence of any one else, what should a person
think?"

Houston's lips pressed tight.  He turned angrily, the old grip of
suspicion upon him,--suspicion that would point in time of stress to
every one about him, suspicion engendered by black days of
hopelessness, of despair.  But in an instant, it all was gone; the
picture of Ba'tiste Renaud, standing there by the embers, the honesty
of his expression of sorrow, the slump of his shoulders, while the dog,
unnoticed, nuzzled its cold nose in a limp hand, was enough to wipe it
all out forever.  Houston's eyes went straight to those of Agnes
Jierdon and centered there.

"Agnes," came slowly, "I want to ask a favor.  No matter what may
happen, no matter what you may think personally, there is one man who
trusts me as much as you have trusted me, and whom I shall trust in
return.  That man is Ba'tiste Renaud, my friend.  I hope you can find a
friend in him too; but if you can't, please, for me, never mention it."

"Why, of course not, Barry."  She laughed in an embarrassed manner and
drew away from him.  "I just thought I'd tell you what I knew.  I
didn't have any idea you were such warm comrades.  We'll forget the
whole incident."

"Thank you."  Then to Ba'tiste he went, to bang him on the shoulder,
and with an effort to whirl him about.  "Well!" he demanded, in an echo
of Ba'tiste's own thundering manner, "shall we stand here and weep?
Or--"

"Eet was my fault!"  The French-Canadian still stared at the ruins.
"Eet is all Ba'teese' fault--"

"I thought you were my friend, Ba'tiste."

"_Sacre_!  I am."

"Then show it!  We'll not be able to make a case against the
firebugs--even though you and I may be fairly sure who did it.  Anyway,
it isn't going to break us.  I've got about fifteen thousand in the
bank.  There's enough lumber around here to build a new saw-shed of a
sort, and money to buy a few saws, even if we can't have as good a
place as we had before.  We can manage.  And I need help--I won't be
able to move without you.  But--"

"_Oui_?"

"But," and Barry smiled at him, "if you ever mention any responsibility
for this thing again--you're fired.  Do we understand each other?"

Very slowly the big trapper turned and looked down into the frank,
friendly eyes of the younger man.  He blinked slightly, and then one
tremendous arm encircled Houston's shoulder for just a moment.  At last
a smile came, to grow stronger.  The grip about the shoulders
tightened, suddenly to give way to a whanging blow, as Batiste, jovial
now, drew away, pulled back his shoulders and squared himself as though
for some physical encounter.

"Ah, _oui_!"  He bellowed.  "_Oui, oui, oui_!  _Bon_--good!  Ba'teese,
he un'stan'.  Now what you want me to do?"

"Take this bunch of men and turn to at clearing away this wreckage.
Then," and he smiled his confidence at Renaud, "make your plans for the
building of a saw-shed.  That is--if you really want to go through with
it?"

"Ah, _oui--oui_!"  The Canadian waved his arms excitedly and summoned
his men.  For a moment, Barry stood watching, then returning to Agnes,
escorted her toward her cottage.

"Don't you think," he asked, as they walked along, "that you'd better
be going back?  This isn't just the place for a woman, Agnes."

"Why not?"

"Because--well for one thing, this is a man's life out here, not a
woman's.  There's no place for you--nothing to interest you or hold
you.  I can't guarantee you any company except that of a cook--or some
one like that."

"But Mr. Thayer--" and Houston detected a strange tone in the
voice--"spoke of a very dear friend of yours, in whom I might be
greatly interested."

"A friend of mine?"

"Yes--a Miss Robinette.  Fred said that she was quite interested in
you."

Houston laughed.

"She is--by the inverse ratio.  So much, in fact, that she doesn't care
to be anywhere near me.  She knows--" and he sobered, "that there's
something--back there."

"Indeed?"  They had reached the cottage and the subject was
discontinued.  Agnes lingered a moment on the veranda.  "I suppose I'm
never to see anything of you?"

"That's just it, Agnes.  It makes me feel like a cad to have you out
here--and then not to be able to provide any entertainment for you.
And, really, there's no need to worry about me.  I'm all right--with
the exception of this broken arm.  And it'll be all right in a couple
of weeks.  Besides, there's no telling what may happen.  You can see
from the burning of this mill that there isn't any love lost between
Thayer and myself."

"Why, Barry!  You don't think he had anything to do with it?"

"I know he did.  Directly or indirectly, he was back of it.  I haven't
had much of a chance to talk to you, Agnes, but this much is a
certainty: Thayer is my enemy, for business reasons.  I know of no
other.  He believes that if he can make the going rough enough for me
that I'll quit, lease him my stumpage, and let him go into business for
himself.  So far, he hasn't had much luck--except to tie me up.  He may
beat me; I don't know.  Then again, he may not.  But in the meanwhile,
you can see, Agnes, that the battlefield is going to be no place for a
woman."

"But, Barry, you're wrong.  I think you've done an injustice to--"

"Please don't tell me that, Agnes.  I put so much faith in your
beliefs.  But in this case, I've heard it from his own lips--I've seen
his telegrams.  I know!"

The woman turned quickly.  For a moment she examined, in an absent sort
of way, the blossoms of a climbing rose, growing, quite uninvited, up
the porch pillar of the cottage.  Then:

"Maybe you're right, Barry.  Probably I will go away.  But I want to be
sure that you're all right first."

"Would you care to go to the village to-night?  There's a picture show
there--and we could at least get a dish of ice cream and some candy."

"I think not," came the answer in a tired voice.  "It's so far;
besides, all this excitement has given me a headache.  Go back to your
work and forget about me.  I think that I'll go to bed immediately I've
had something to eat."

"You're not ill?"

"Only a headache--and with me, bed is always the best place for that.
I suppose you'll go to Denver in the morning for new saws?"

"Yes."

"Then I'll wait until you return before I make up my mind.  Good-by."
She bent forward to be kissed, and Barry obeyed the command of her lips
with less of alacrity than ever before.  Nor could he tell the reason.
Five minutes more and he was back at the mill, giving what aid he could
with his uninjured arm.

Night, and he traveled with Ba'tiste to his cabin, only to fret
nervously about the place and at last to strike out once more, on foot,
for the lumber camp.  He was worried, nervous; in a vague way he
realized that he had been curt, almost brusque, with a woman for whom
he felt every possible gratitude and consideration.  Nor had he
inquired about her when work had ended for the day.  Had the excuse of
a headache been made only to cover feelings that had been deeply
injured?  Or had it meant a blind to veil real, serious illness?  For
three years, Barry Houston had known Agnes Jierdon in day-to-day
association.  But never had he remembered her in exactly the light that
he had seen her to-day.  There had been a strangeness about her, a
sharpness that he could not understand.

He stopped just at the entrance to the mill clearing and looked toward
the cottage.  It was darkened.  Barry felt that without at least the
beckoning of a light to denote the wakefulness of the cook, he could
not in propriety go there, even for an inquiry regarding the condition
of the woman whom he felt that some day he would marry.  Aimlessly he
wandered about, staring in the moonlight at the piled-up remains of his
mill, then at last he seated himself on a stack of lumber, to rest a
moment before the return journey to Ba'tiste's cabin.  But suddenly he
tensed.  A low whistle had come from the edge of the woods, a hundred
yards away, and Barry listened attentively for its repetition, but it
did not come.  Fifteen minutes he waited, then rose, the better to
watch two figures that had appeared for just a moment silhouetted in
the moonlight at the bald top of a small hill.  A man and a woman were
walking close together,--the woman, it seemed, with her head against
the man's shoulder; the man evidently with his arm about her.

There was no time for identities.  A second more and they had faded
into the shadows.  Barry rose and started toward the darkened cottage,
only to turn again into the road.

"Foolishness!" he chided himself as he plodded along.  "She doesn't
know any one but Thayer--and what if she does?  It's none of my
business.  She's the one who has the claim on me; I have none on her!"

And with this decision he walked on.  A mile--two.  Then a figure came
out of the woods just ahead of him, cut across the road and detoured
into the scraggly hills on the other side, without noticing the
approaching Houston in the shadows.  But Barry had been more fortunate.
The moonlight had shown full on the man's lean face and gangling form;
it was undoubtedly Fred Thayer.  He was still in the neighborhood, then.

Had he been the man in the woods,--the one who had stood silhouetted on
the hill top?  Barry could only guess.  Again he chided himself for his
inquisitiveness and walked on.  Almost to Ba'tiste's cabin he went; at
last to turn from the road at the sound of hoofbeats, then to stare as
Medaine Robinette, on horseback, passed him at a trot, headed toward
her home, the shadowy Lost Wing, on his calico pony, straggling along
in the rear.  The next morning he went to Denver, still wondering, as
he sought to make himself comfortable on the old red plush seats,
wondering whether the girl he had seen in the forest with the man he
now felt sure was Fred Thayer had been Agnes Jierdon or Medaine
Robinette, whom, in spite of her coldness to him, in spite of her
evident distaste and revulsion that was so apparent in their meetings,
had awakened within him a thing he had believed, in the drabness of his
gray, harassed life, could never exist,--the thrill and the yearnings
of love.

It was a question which haunted him during the days in which he cut
into his bank account with the purchase of the bare necessities of a
sawmill.  It was a question which followed him back to Tabernacle,
thence across country to camp.  But it was one that was not to be
answered.  Things had happened again.

Ba'tiste was not at the mill, where new foundations had appeared in
Houston's absence.  A workman pointed vaguely upward, and Barry hurried
on toward the lake, clambering up the hill nearest the clearing, that
he might take the higher and shorter road.

He found no Ba'tiste but there was something else which held Houston's
interest for a moment and which stopped him, staring wonderingly into
the distance.  A new skidway had made its appearance on the side of the
jutting mountain nearest the dam.  Logs were tumbling downward in slow,
but steady succession, to disappear, then to show themselves, bobbing
jerkily outward toward the center of the lake.  That skidway had not
been there before.  Certainly, work at the mill had not progressed to
such an extent that Ba'tiste could afford to start cutting timber
already.  Houston turned back toward the lower camp road, wondering
vaguely what it all could mean, striving to figure why Ba'tiste should
have turned to logging operations instead of continuing to stress every
workman's ability on the rebuilding of the burned structure.  A mile he
went--two--then halted.

A thunderous voice was booming belligerently from the distance:

"You lie--un'stan'?  Ba'teese say you lie--if you no like eet,
jus'--what-you-say--climb up me!  Un'stan'?  Climb up me!"

Houston broke into a run, racing along the flume with constantly
increasing speed as he heard outburst after outburst from the giant
trapper, interjected by the lesser sounds of argumentative voices in
reply.  Faintly he heard a woman's voice, then Ba'tiste's in sudden
command:

"Go on--you no belong here.  Ba'tiste, he handle this.  Go 'long!"

Faster than ever went Barry Houston, at last to make the turn of the
road as it followed the flume, and to stop, breathless, just in time to
escape colliding with the broad back of the gigantic Canadian, squared
as he was, half across the road.  Facing him were five men with shovels
and hammers, workmen of the Blackburn camp, interrupted evidently in
the building of some sort of contraption which led away into the woods.
Houston looked more closely, then gasped.  It was another flume; they
were making a connection with his own; already water had been diverted
from the main flume and was flowing down the newly boarded conduit
which led to the Blackburn mill.  A lunge and he had taken his place
beside Renaud.

"What's this mean?" he demanded angrily, to hear his words echoed by
the booming voice of his big companion:

"Ah, _oui_!  Yes--what this mean?  Huh?"

The foreman looked up caustically.

"I've told you about ten times," he answered, addressing himself to
Ba'tiste.  "We're building a connection on our flume."

"Our flume?"  Houston gasped the words.  "Where do you get that 'our'
idea?  I own this flume and this lake and this flume site--"

"If your name's Houston, I guess you do," came the answer.  "But if you
can read and write, you ought to know that while you may own it, you
don't use it.  That's our privilege from now on, in cold black and
white.  As far as the law is concerned, this is our flume, and our
water, and our lake, and our woods back there.  And we're going to use
all of 'em, as much as we please--and it's your business to stay out of
our way!"




CHAPTER XI

The statement took Houston off his feet for a moment; but recovery came
just as quickly, a recoil with the red splotches of anger blazing
before his eyes, the surge of hot blood sweeping through his veins, the
heat of conflict in his brain.  His good hand clenched.  A leap and he
had struck the foreman on the point of the chin, sending him reeling
backward, while the other men rushed to his assistance.

"That's my answer to you!" shouted Houston.  "This is my flume and--"

"Run tell Thayer!" shouted the foreman, and then with recovering
strength, he turned for a cant hook.  But Ba'tiste seized it first, and
with a great wrench, threw it far out of the way.  Then, like some
great, human trip hammer, he swung into action, spinning Houston out of
the way as he went forward, his big fists churning, his voice bellowing
his call of battle:

"Climb up me!  Climb up me!"

The foreman stooped for a club,--and rose just in time to be lifted
even higher, at the point of Ba'tiste's right fist then to drop in a
lump.  Then they were all about him, seeking for an opening, fists
pounding, heavy shoes kicking at shins, while in the rear, Houston,
scrambling around with his one arm, almost happy with the enthusiasm of
battle, swung hard and often at every opportunity, then swerved and
covered until he could bring his fist into action again.

The fight grew more intense with a last spurt, then died out, as
Ba'tiste, seizing the smallest of the men, lifted him bodily and
swinging him much after the fashion of a sack of meal, literally used
him as a battering ram against the rest of the attacking forces.  For a
last time, Houston hit a skirmisher and was hit in return.  Then
Ba'tiste threw his human weapon from him, straight into the mass of men
whom he had driven back for a second, tumbling them all in a
scrambling, writhing heap at the edge of the flume.

"Climb up me!" he bellowed, as they struggled to their feet.  "Ah,
_oui_?"  And the big arms moved threateningly.  "Climb up me!"

But the invitation was not accepted.  Bloody, eyes discolored, mouth
and nose steadily swelling, the foreman moved away with his battered
crew, finally to disappear in the forest.  Ba'tiste reached for the
cant hook, and balancing it lightly in one hand, sought a resting place
on the edge of the flume.  Houston sat beside him.

"What on earth can it all mean?" he asked, after a moment of thought.

"They go back--get more men.  Mebbe they think they whip us, _oui_?
Yes?  Ba'teese use this, nex' time."  He balanced the cant hook,
examining it carefully as though for flaws which might cause it to
break in contact with a human target.  Barry went on:

"I was talking about the flume.  You heard what that fellow said--that
they had the woods, the lake and the flume to use as they pleased?
How--"

"Mebbe they think they jus' take it."

"Which they can't.  I'm going back to the camp and get more men."

"No."  Ba'tiste grinned.  "We got enough--you an' Ba'teese.  I catch
'em with this.  You take that club.  If they get 'round me, you,
what-you-say, pickle 'em off."

But the expected attack did not come.  An hour they waited, and a hour
after that.  Still no crowd of burly men came surging toward them from
the Blackburn camp, still no attempt was made to wrest from their
possession the waterway which they had taken over as their rightful
property.

Houston studied the flume.

"We'll have to get some men up here and rip out this connection," came
at last.  "They've broken off our end entirely."

"Ah, _oui_!  But we will stay here.  By'm'by, Medaine come.  We will
send her for men."

"Medaine?  That was she I heard talking?"

"_Oui_.  She had come to ask me if she should bring me food.  She was
riding.  Ba'teese sen' her away.  But she say she come back to see if
Ba'teese is all right."

Houston shook his head.

"That's good.  But I'm afraid that you won't find her doing anything to
help me out."

"She will help Ba'teese," came simply from the big man, as the
iron-bound cant hook was examined for the fiftieth time.  "Why they no
come, huh?"

"Search me.  Do you suppose they've given it up?  It's a bluff on their
part, you know, Ba'tiste.  They haven't any legal right to this land or
flume or anything else; they just figured that my mill was burned and
that I wouldn't be in a position to fight them.  So they decided to
take over the flume and try to force us into letting them have it."

"Here comes somebody!"  Ba'tiste's grip tightened about the cant hook
and he rose, squaring himself.  Houston seized the club and stood
waiting a few feet in the rear, in readiness for any one who might
evade the bulwark of blows which Ba'tiste evidently intended to set up.
Far in the woods showed the shadowy forms of three men, approaching
steadily and apparently without any desire for battle.  Ba'tiste turned
sharply.  "Your eye, keep heem open.  Eet may be a blind."

But Houston searched the woods in vain.  There were no supporters
following the three men, no deploying groups seeking to flank them.  A
moment more, and Ba'tiste, with a sudden exclamation, allowed his cant
hook to drop to the ground.

"Wade!"

"Who?"  Houston came closer.

"Eet is Thayer and Wade, the sheriff from Montview, and his deputy.
Peuff!  Have he fool heem too?"

Closer they came, and the sheriff waved a hand in friendly greeting.
Ba'tiste returned the gesture.  Thayer, scowling, black-faced, dropped
slightly to the rear, allowing the two officials to take the lead--and
evidently do the talking.  The sheriff grinned as he noticed the cant
hook on the ground.  Then he looked up at Ba'tiste Renaud.

"What's been going on here?"

"This man," Ba'tiste nodded grudgingly toward the angular form of Fred
Thayer, "heem a what-you-say a big bomb.  This my frien', M'sieu
Houston.  He own this flume.  This Thayer's men, they try to jump it."

"From the looks of them," chuckled the sheriff, "you jumped them.
They've got a young hospital over at camp.  But seriously, Ba'tiste, I
think you're on the wrong track.  Thayer and Blackburn have a perfect
right to this flume and to the use of the lake and what stumpage they
want from the Houston woods."

"A right?"  Barry went forward.  "What right?  I haven't given them--"

"You're the owner of the land, aren't you?"

"Yes, in a way.  It was left to me conditionally."

"You can let it out and sell the stumpage if you want to?"

"Of course."

"Then, what are you kicking about?"

"I--simply on account of the fact that these men have no right to be on
the land, or to use it in any way.  I haven't given them permission."

"That's funny," the sheriff scratched his head; "they've just proved in
court that you have."

"In court?  I--?"

"Yeh.  I've got an injunction in my pocket to prevent you from
interfering with them.  Judge Bardley gave it in Montview about an hour
ago, and we came over by automobile."

"But why?"

"Why?" the sheriff stared at him.  "When you give a man a lease, you
have to live up to it in this country."

"But I've given no one--"

"Oh, show it to him, sheriff."  Thayer came angrily forward.  "No use
to let him stand there and lie."

"That's what I want to see!"  Houston squared himself grimly.  "If
you've got a lease, or anything else, I want to look at it."

"You know your own writing, don't you?"  The sheriff was fishing in his
pockets.

"Of course."

"You'd admit it if you saw it?"

"I'm not trying to hide anything.  But I know that I've not given any
lease, and I've not sold any stumpage and--"

"Then, what's this?"  The sheriff had pulled two legal documents from
his pocket, and unfolding them, had shown Houston the bottom of each.
Barry's eyes opened wide.

"That's--that's my signature," came at last.

"This one's the same, isn't it?"  The second paper was shoved forward.

"Yes."

"Then I don't see what you're kicking about.  Do you know any one named
Jenkins, who is a notary public?"

"He works in my office in Boston."

"That's his writing, isn't it?"

"Yes."

"And his seal."

"I suppose so."  Bewildered, Houston was looking at the papers with
glazed eyes.  "It looks like it."

"Then," and the sheriff's voice went brusque, "what right have you to
try to run these men off of property for which you've given them a
bona-fide lease, and to which you've just admitted your signature as
genuine?"

"I've--I've given no lease.  I--"

"Then look 'em over.  If that isn't a lease to the lake and flume and
flume site, and if the second one isn't a contract for stumpage at a
dollar and a half a thousand feet,--well, then, I can't read."

"But I'm telling you that I didn't give it to them."  Houston had
reached for the papers with a trembling hand.  "There's a fraud about
it somewhere!"

"I don't see where there can be any fraud when you admit your
signature, and there's a notary's seal attached."

"But there is!  I can't tell you why--but--"

"Statements like that don't count in law.  There are the papers and
they're duly signed and you've admitted your signature.  If there's any
fraud about it, you've got the right to prove it.  But in the
meanwhile, the court's injunction stands.  You've leased this land to
these men, and you can't interfere with them.  Understand?"

"All right."  Houston moved hazily back, away from the flume site.
Ba'tiste stood staring glumly, wondering, at the papers which had been
returned to the sheriff.  "But I know this, that it's a
fakery--somehow--and I'll prove it.  I have absolutely no memory of
ever signing any such papers as that, or of even talking to any one
about selling stumpage at a figure that you should know is ridiculous.
Why, you can't even buy the worst kind of timber from the government at
that price!  I don't remember--"

"Didn't I tell you?"  Thayer had turned to the sheriff.  "There he goes
pulling that loss of memory stunt again.  That's one of his best little
bets," he added sneering, "to lose his memory."

"I've never lost it yet!"

"No--then you can forget things awfully easy.  Such as coming out here
and pretending not to know who you were.  Guess you forgot your
identity for a minute, didn't you?  Just like you forgot signing this
lease and stumpage contract!  Yeh, you're good at that--losing your
memory.  You never remember anything that happens.  You can't even
remember the night you murdered your own cousin, can you?"

"That's a--"

"See, sheriff?  His memory's bad."  All the malice and hate of pent-up
enmity was in Fred Thayer's voice now.  One gnarled hand went forward
in accusation.  "He can't even remember how he killed his own cousin.
But if he can't, I can.  Ask him about the time when he slipped that
mallet in his pocket at a prize fight and then went on out with his
cousin.  Ask him what became of Tom Langdon after they left that prize
fight.  He won't be able to tell you, of course.  He loses his memory;
all he will be able to remember is that his father spent a lot of money
and hired some good lawyers and got him out of it.  He won't be able to
tell you a thing about how his own cousin was found with his skull
crushed in, and the bloody wooden mallet lying beside him--the mallet
that this fellow had stolen the night before at a prize fight!  He
won't--"

White-hot with anger, Barry Houston lurched forward, to find himself
caught in the arms of the sheriff and thrown back.  He whirled,--and
stopped, looking with glazed, deadened eyes into the blanched,
horrified features of a girl who evidently had heard the accusation, a
girl who stood poised in revulsion a moment before she turned, and,
almost running, hurried to mount her horse and ride away.  And the
strength of anger left the muscles of Barry Houston.  The red flame of
indignation turned to a sodden, dead thing.  He could only realize that
Medaine Robinette now knew the story.  That Medaine Robinette had heard
him accused without a single statement given in his own behalf; that
Medaine, the girl of his smoke-wreathed dreams, now fully and
thoroughly believed him--a murderer!




CHAPTER XII

Dully Houston turned back to the sheriff and to the goggle-eyed
Ba'tiste, trying to fathom it all.  Weakly he motioned toward Thayer,
and his words, when they came, were hollow and expressionless:

"That's a lie, Sheriff.  I'll admit that I have been accused of murder.
I was acquitted.  You say that nothing counts but the court action--and
that's all I have to say in my behalf.  The jury found me not guilty.
In regard--to this, I'll obey the court order until I can prove to the
judge's satisfaction that this whole thing is a fraud and a fake.  In
the meanwhile--" he turned anxiously, almost piteously, "do you care to
go with me, Ba'tiste?"

Heavily, silently, the French-Canadian joined him, and together they
walked down the narrow road to the camp.  Neither spoke for a long
time.  Ba'tiste walked with his head deep between his shoulders, and
Houston knew that memories were heavy upon him, memories of his
Julienne and the day that he came home to find, instead of a waiting
wife, only a mound beneath the sighing pines and a stalwart cross above
it.  As for Houston, his own life had gone gray with the sudden
recurrence of the past.  He lived again the first days of it all, when
life had been one constant repetition of questions, then solitude,
questions and solitude, as the homicide squad brought him up from his
cell to inquire about some new angle that they had come upon, to
question him regarding his actions on the night of the death of Tom
Langdon, then to send him back to "think it over" in the hope that the
constant tangle of questions might cause him to change his story and
give them an opening wedge through which they could force him to a
confession.  He lived again the black hours in the dingy courtroom,
with its shadows and soot spots brushing against the window, the twelve
blank-faced men in the jury box, and the witnesses, one after another,
who went to the box in an effort to swear his life away.  He went again
through the agony of the new freedom--the freedom of a man imprisoned
by stronger things than mere bars and cells of steel--when first he had
gone into the world to strive to fight back to the position he had
occupied before the pall of accusation had descended upon him, and to
fight seemingly in vain.  Friends had vanished, a father had gone to
his grave, believing almost to the last that it had been his money and
the astuteness of his lawyers that had obtained freedom for a guilty
son, certainly not a self-evidence of innocence that had caused the
twelve men to report back to the judge that they had been unable to
force their convictions "beyond the shadow of a doubt."  A nightmare
had it been and a nightmare it was again, as drawn-featured,
stoop-shouldered, suddenly old and haggard, Barry Houston walked down
the logging road beside a man whose mind also had been recalled to
thoughts of murder.  A sudden fear went over the younger man; he
wondered whether this great being who walked at his side had believed,
and at last in desperation, he faced him.

"Well, Ba'tiste," came in strained tones, "I might as well hear it now
as at any other time.  They've about got me whipped, anyway, so you'll
only be leaving a sinking ship."

"What you mean?"  The French-Canadian stopped.

"Just the plain facts.  I'm about at the end of my rope; my mill's all
but gone, my flume is in the hands of some one else, my lake is leased,
and Thayer can make as many inroads on my timber as he cares to, as
long as he appeases the court by paying me the magnificent sum of a
dollar and a half a thousand for it.  So, you see, there isn't much
left for me."

"What you do?"

"That depends entirely on you--and what effect that accusation made.
If you're with me, I fight.  If not--well frankly--I don't know."

"'Member the mill, when he burn down?"

"Yes."

"You no believe Ba'teese did heem.  _Oui_, yes?  Well, now I no believe
either!"

"Honestly, Ba'tiste?"  Houston had gripped the other man's arm.  "You
don't believe it?  You don't--"

"Ba'teese believe M'sieu Houston.  You look like my Pierre.  My Pierre,
he could do no wrong.  Ba'teese satisfy."

It sent a new flow of blood through the veins of Barry Houston,--that
simple, quiet statement of the old trapper.  He felt again a surge of
the fighting instinct, the desire to keep on and on, to struggle until
the end, and to accept nothing except the bitterest, most absolute
defeat.  He quickened his pace, the French-Canadian falling in with
him.  His voice bore a vibrant tone, almost of excitement:

"I'm going back to Boston to-night.  I'm going to find out about this.
I can get a machine at Tabernacle to take me over the range; it may
save me time in catching a train at Denver.  There's some fraud,
Ba'tiste.  I know it.--and I'll prove it if I can get back to Boston.
We'll stop by the cottage down here and see Miss Jierdon; then I'm
gone!"

"She no there.  She, what-you-say, smash up 'quaintance with Medaine.
She ask to go there and stay day or two."

"Then she'll straighten things out, Ba'tiste.  I'm glad of it.  She
knows the truth about this whole thing--every step of the way.  Will
you tell her?"

"_Oui_.  Ba'teese tell her--about the flume and M'sieu Thayer, what he
say.  But Ba'teese--"

"What?"

The trapper was silent a moment.  At last:

"You like her, eh?"

"Medaine?"

"No--the other."

"A great deal, Ba'teese.  She has meant everything to me; she was my
one friend when I was in trouble.  She even went on the stand and
testified for me.  What were you going to say?"

"Nothing," came the enigmatical reply.  "Ba'teese will wait here.  You
go Boston to-night?"

"Yes."

And that night, in the moonlight, behind the rushing engine of a motor
car, Barry Houston once more rode the heights where Mount Taluchen
frowned down from its snowy pinnacles, where the road was narrow and
the turns sharp, and where the world beneath was built upon a scale of
miniature.  But this time, the drifts had faded from beside the
highway; nodding flowers showed in the moonlight; the snow flurries
were gone.  Soon the downward grade had come and after that the
straggling little town of Dominion.  Early morning found Houston in
Denver, searching the train schedules.  That night he was far from the
mountains, hurrying half across the continent in search of the thing
that would give him back his birthright.

Weazened, wrinkle-faced little Jenkins met him at the office, to stare
in apparent surprise, then to rush forward with well-simulated
enthusiasm.

"You're back, Mr. Houston!  I'm so glad.  I didn't know whether to send
the notice out to you in Colorado, or wire you.  It just came
yesterday."

"The notice?  Of what?"

"The M. P. & S. L. call for bids.  You've heard about it."

But Houston shook his head.  Jenkins stared.

"I thought you had.  The Mountain, Plains and Salt Lake Railroad.  I
thought you knew all about it."

"The one that's tunneling Carrow Peak?  I've heard about the road, but
I didn't know they were ready for bids for the western side of the
mountain yet.  Where's the notice?"

"Right on your desk, sir."

Abstractedly, Houston picked it up and glanced at the
specifications,--for railroad ties by the million, for lumber, lathes,
station-house material, bridge timbers, and the thousands of other
lumber items that go into the making of a road.  Hastily he scanned the
printed lines, only at last to place it despondently in a pocket.

"Millions of dollars," he murmured.  "Millions--for somebody!"

And Houston could not help feeling that it was for the one man he
hated, Fred Thayer.  The specifications called for freight on board at
the spurs at Tabernacle, evidently soon to have competition in the way
of railroad lines.  And Tabernacle meant just one thing, the output of
a mill which could afford to put that lumber at the given point cheaper
then any other.  The nearest other camp was either a hundred miles
away, on the western side, or so far removed over the range in the
matter of altitude that the freight rates would be prohibitive to a
cheaper bid.  Thayer, with his ill-gotten flume, with his lake, with
his right to denude Barry Houston's forests at an insignificant cost,
could out-bid the others.  He would land the contract, unless--

"Jenkins!"  Houston's voice was sharp, insistent.  The weazened man
entered, rubbing his hands.

"Yes, sir.  Right here, sir."

"What contracts have we in the files?"

"Several, sir.  One for mining timber stulls, logs, and that sort of
thing, for the Machol Mine at Idaho Springs; one for the Tramway
company in Denver for two thousand ties to be delivered in June; one
for--"

"I don't mean that sort.  Are there any stumpage contracts?"

"Only one, sir."

"One?  What!"

"The one you signed, sir, to Thayer and Blackburn, just a week or so
before you started out West.  Don't you remember, sir; you signed it,
together with a lease for the flume site and lake?"

"I signed nothing of the sort!"

"But you did, sir.  I attested it.  I'll show it to you in just a
moment, sir.  I have the copy right here."

A minute later, Barry Houston was staring down at the printed lines of
a copy of the contract and lease which had been shown him, days before,
out in the mountains of Colorado.  Blankly he looked toward the servile
Jenkins, awaiting the return of the documents, then toward the papers
again.

"And I signed these, did I?"

"You certainly did, sir.  It was about five o'clock in the afternoon.
I remember it perfectly."

"You're lying!"

"I don't lie, sir.  I attested the signature and saw you read both
contracts.  Pardon, sir, but if any one's lying, sir--it's yourself!"




CHAPTER XIII

Ten minutes after that, Barry Houston was alone in his office.  Jenkins
was gone, discharged; and Houston felt a sort of relief in the
knowledge that he had departed.  The last of the Thayer clan, he
believed, had been cleaned out of his organization--and it was like
lightening a burden to realize it.

That the lease and stumpage contract were fraudulent, Barry Houston was
certain.  Surely he had seen neither of them; and the signing must have
been through some sort of trickery of which he was unaware.  But would
such a statement hold in court?  Houston learned, a half-hour later,
that it wouldn't, as he faced the family attorney, in his big, bleak,
old-fashioned office.

"It's all right, Barry, for you to tell me that you didn't sign it,"
came the edict.  "I'd believe you--because I feel sure you wouldn't lie
to me.  But it would be pretty thin stuff to tell to a jury.  There is
the contract and the lease in black and white.  Both bear your
signature which, you have declared in the presence of witnesses, to be
genuine.  Even when a man signs a paper while insane, it's a hard job
to pull it back; and we certainly wouldn't have any witnesses who could
swear that you had lost your reason."

"Nope," he concluded, giving the papers a flip, as though disposing of
the whole matter, "somebody has just worked the old sewing-machine
racket on you--with trimmings.  This is an adaptation of a game that is
as old as the hills--the one where the solicitors would go up to a
farmhouse, sell a man a sewing-machine or a cream separator at a
ridiculous figure, let him sign what he thought was a contract to pay a
certain amount a month for twelve months--and then take the promissory
note which he really had signed down to the bank and discount it.
Instead of a promissory note, they made this a contract and a lease.
And just to make it good, they had their confederate, a legalized
notary public, put his seal upon it as a witness.  You can't remember
when all this happened?"

"According to Jenkins--who put the notary seal on there--the whole
thing was put over about a week or so before I left for the West.
That's the date on them too.  About that time, I remember, I had a good
many papers to sign.  A lot of legal stuff, if you'll remember, came up
about father's estate, in which my signature was more of a form than
anything else.  I naturally suspected nothing, and in one or two
instances signed without reading."

"And signed away your birthright--to this contract and lease.  You did
it with no intention of giving your land and flume and flume site away,
that's true.  If one of the men would be willing to confess to a
conspiracy, it would hold water in court.  Otherwise not.  You've been
bunked, and your signature is as legal and as binding as though you had
read that contract and lease-form a hundred times over.  So I don't see
anything to do but to swallow your medicine with as little of a wry
face as possible."

It was with this ultimatum that Houston turned again for the West, glad
to be out of Boston, glad to be headed back once more for the
mountains, in spite of the fact that the shadows of his life had
followed him even there, that the ill luck which seemed to have been
perched continuously on his shoulders for the past two years still
hovered, like a vulture, above him.  What he was going to do, how he
could hope to combat the obstacles which had arisen was more than he
could tell.  He had gone into the West, believing, at worst, that he
would be forced to become the general factotum of his own business.
Now he found there was not even a business; his very foundations had
been swept from beneath him, leaving only the determination, the grim,
earnest resolution to succeed where all was failure and to fight to
victory--but how?

Personally, he could not answer the question, and he longed for the
sight of the shambling little station at Tabernacle, with Ba'tiste, in
answer to the telegram he had sent from Chicago, awaiting him with the
buggy from camp.  And Ba'tiste was there, to boom at him, to call
Golemar's attention to the fact that a visit to a physician in Boston
had relieved the bandaged arm of all except the slightest form of a
splint, and to literally lift Houston into the buggy, tossing his
baggage in after him, then plump in beside him with excited happiness.

"_Bon_!" he rumbled.  "It is good you are back.  Ba'teese, he was
lonely.  Ba'teese, he was so excite' when he hear you come.  He have
good news!"

"About what?"

"The railroad.  They are near' through with the tunnel.  Now they shall
start upon the main road to Salt Lake.  And they shall need
timbers--_beaucoup_!  Ties and beams and materials!  They have ask for
bids.  Ah, _oui_.  Eet is, what-you-say, the swollen chance!  M'sieu
Houston shall bid lower than--"

"How, Ba'tiste?"  Houston asked the question with a dullness that
caused the aged trapper to turn almost angrily upon him.

"How?  Is eet putty that you are made of?  Is eet--but no, Ba'teese,
he, what-you-say, misplace his head.  You think there is no chance, eh?
Mebbe not.  Me'bbe--"

"I found a copy of that contract in our files.  The clerk I had in the
office was in the conspiracy.  I fired him and closed everything up
there; as far as a Boston end to the business is concerned, there is
none.  But the damage is done.  My lawyer says that there is not a
chance to fight this thing in court."

"Ah, _oui_.  I expec' that much.  But Ba'teese, he think, mebbe, of
another way.  Eh, Golemar?"  He shouted to the dog, trotting, as usual,
beside the buggy.  "Mebbe we have a, what-you-say, punch of luck."

Then, silent, he leaned over the reins.  Houston too was quiet,
striving in vain to find a way out of the difficulties that beset him.
At the end of half an hour he looked up in surprise.  They no longer
were on the way to the mill.  The road had become rougher, hillier, and
Houston recognized the stream and the aspen groves which fringed the
highway leading to Ba'tiste's cabin.  But the buggy skirted the cabin,
at last to bring into sight a snug, well-built, pretty little cottage
which Houston knew, instinctively, to be the home of Medaine Robinette.
At the veranda, Ba'tiste pulled on the reins and alighted.

"Come," he ordered quietly.

"But--"

"She have land, and she have a part of the lake and a flume site."

Houston hung back.

"Isn't it a bad bet, Ba'tiste?  Have you talked to her?"

"No--I have not seen her since the day--at the flume.  She is
here--Lost Wing is at the back of the cabin.  We will talk to her, you
and I.  Mebbe, when the spring come, she will lease to you the lake and
the flume site.  Mebbe--"

"Very well."  But Houston said it against his will.  He felt, in the
first place, that he would be presuming to ask it of her,--himself a
stranger against whom had come the accusation of murder, hardly denied.
Yet, withal, in a way, he welcomed the chance to see her and to seek to
explain to her the deadly thrusts which Fred Thayer had sent against
him.  Then too a sudden hope came; Ba'tiste had said that Agnes Jierdon
had become friendly with her; certainly she had told the truth and
righted the wrongs of malicious treachery.  He joined Ba'tiste with a
bound.  A moment more and the door had opened, to reveal Medaine,
repressed excitement in her eyes, her features a trifle pale, her hand
trembling slightly as she extended it to Ba'tiste.  Houston she
received with a bow,--forced, he thought.  They went within, and
Ba'tiste pulled his queer little cap from his head, to crush it in the
grasp of his massive hands.

"We have come for business, Medaine," he announced, with a slight show
of embarrassment.  "M'sieu Houston, he have need for a flume site."

"But I don't see where I could be of any assistance.  I have no right--"

"Ah!  But eet is not for the moment present.  Eet is for the
springtime."

She seemed to hesitate then and Houston took a sudden resolve.  It
might as well be now as later.

"Miss Robinette," he began, coming forward, "I realize that all this
needs some explanation.  Especially," and he halted, "about myself."

"But is that any of my affair?"  Her old pertness was gone.  She seemed
white and frightened, as though about to listen to something she would
rather not hear.  Houston answered her as best he could:

"That depends upon yourself, Miss Robinette.  Naturally, you wouldn't
want to have any business dealings with a man who really was all that
you must believe me to be.  It isn't a pleasant thing for me to talk
about--I would like to forget it.  But in this case, it has been
brought up against my will.  You were present a week ago when Thayer
accused me of murder."

"Yes."

"Eet was a big lie!"

"Wait just a minute, Ba'tiste."  Cold sweat had made its appearance on
Barry Houston's forehead.  "I--I--am forced to admit that a part of
what he said was true.  When I first met Ba'tiste here, I told him
there was a shadow in my life that I did not like to talk about.  He
was good enough to say that he didn't want to hear it.  I felt that out
here, perhaps I would not be harassed by certain memories that have
been rather hard for me to bear in the last couple of years.  I was
wrong.  The thing has come up again, in worse form than ever and
without giving me a chance to make a denial.  But perhaps you know the
whole story?"

"Your story?"  Medaine Robinette looked at him queerly.  "No--I never
have heard it."

"Then you've heard--"

"Only accusations."

"Is it fair to believe only one side of a thing?"

"Please, Mr. Houston," and she looked at him with a certain note of
pleading, "you must remember that I--well, I didn't feel that it was
any of my business.  I didn't know that circumstances would throw you
at all in my path."

"But they have, Miss Robinette.  The land on my side of the creek has
been taken from me by fraud.  It is absolutely vital that I use every
resource to try to make my mill what it should be.  It still is
possible for me to obtain lumber, but to get it to the mill
necessitates a flume and rights in the lake.  I've lost that.  We've
been hoping, Ba'tiste and myself, that we would be able to induce you
to lease us your portion of the lake and a flume site.  Otherwise, I'm
afraid there isn't much hope."

"As I said, that doesn't become my property until late spring, nearly
summer, in fact."

"That is time enough.  We are hoping to be able to bid for the railroad
contract.  I believe it calls for the first shipment of ties about June
first.  That would give us plenty of time.  If we had your word, we
could go ahead, assemble the necessary machinery, snake a certain
amount of logs down through the snow this winter and be in readiness
when the right moment came.  Without it, however, we can hardly hope
for a sufficient supply to carry us through.  And so--"

"You want to know--about heem.  You have Ba'teese's word----"

"Really--" she seemed to be fencing again.

Houston, with a hard pull at his breath, came directly to the question.

"It's simply this, Miss Robinette.  If I am guilty of those things, you
don't want to have anything to do with me, and I don't want you to.
But I am here to tell you that I am not guilty, and that it all has
been a horrible blunder of circumstance.  It is very true in one
sense--" and his voice lowered--"that about two years ago in Boston, I
was arrested and tried for murder."

"So Mr. Thayer said."

"I was acquitted--but not for the reason Thayer gave.  They couldn't
make a case, they failed absolutely to prove a thing which, had I
really been guilty, should have been a simple matter.  A worthless
cousin, Tom Langdon, was the man who was murdered.  They said I did it
with a wooden mallet which I had taken from a prize fight, and which
had been used to hammer on the gong for the beginning and the end of
the rounds.  I had been seen to take it from the fight, and it was
found the next morning beside Langdon.  There was human blood on it.  I
had been the last person seen with Langdon.  They put two and two
together--and tried to convict me on circumstantial evidence.  But they
couldn't convince the jury; I went free, as I should have done.  I was
innocent!"

Houston, white now with the memories and with the necessity of
retailing again in the presence of a girl who, to him, stood for all
that could mean happiness, gritted his teeth for the determination to
go on with the grisly thing, to hide nothing in the answers to the
questions which she might ask.  But Medaine Robinette, standing beside
the window, the color gone from her cheeks, one hand lingering the
curtains, eyes turned without, gave no evidence that she had heard.
Ba'tiste, staring at her, waited a moment for her question.  It did not
come.  He turned to Houston.

"You tell eet!" he ordered.  There was something of the father about
him,--the father with a wayward boy, fearful of the story that might
come, yet determined to do everything within his power to aid a person
he loved.  Houston straightened.

"I'll try not to shield myself in any way," came at last.  The words
were directed to Ba'tiste, but meant for Medaine Robinette.  "There are
some things about it that I'd rather not tell--I wish I could leave
them out.  But--it all goes.  My word of honor--if that counts for
anything--goes with it.  It's the truth, nothing else.

"I had come home from France--invalided back.  The records of the
Twenty-sixth will prove that.  Gas.  I was slated for out here--the
recuperation hospital at Denver.  But we managed to persuade the army
authorities that I could get better treatment at home, and they gave me
a disability discharge in about ten months--honorable, of course.
After a while, I went back to work, still weak, but rather eager to get
at it, in an effort to gather up the strands which had become tangled
by the war.  I was in the real-estate business then, for myself.  Then,
one afternoon," his breath pulled sharp, "Tom Langdon came into my
office."

"He was your cousin?"  Ba'tiste's voice was that of a friendly
cross-examiner.

"Yes.  I hadn't seen him in five years.  We had never had much to do
with him; we," and Houston smiled coldly with the turn that Fate had
given to conditions in the Houston family, "always had looked on him as
a sort of a black sheep.  He had been a runaway from home; about the
only letters my uncle ever had received from him had asked for money to
get him out of trouble.  Where he had been this time, I don't know.  He
asked for my father and appeared anxious to see him.  I told him that
father was out of town.  Then he said he would stay in Boston until he
came back, that he had information for him that was of the greatest
importance, and that when he told father what it was, that he, Langdon,
could have anything my father possessed in the way of a job and a
competence for life.  It sounded like blackmail--I could think of
nothing else coming from Tom Langdon--and I told him so.  That was
unfortunate.  There were several persons in my office at the time.  He
resented the statement and we quarreled.  They heard it and later
testified."

Houston halted, tongue licking at dry lips.  Medaine still gave no
indication that she had heard.  Ba'tiste, his knit cap still crushed in
his big hands, moved forward.

"Go on."

"Gradually, the quarrel wore off and Tom became more than friendly,
still harping, however, on the fact that he had tremendous news for my
father.  I tried to get rid of him.  It was impossible.  He suggested
that we go to dinner together and insisted upon it.  There was nothing
to do but acquiesce; especially as I now was trying to draw from him
something of what had brought him there.  We had wine.  I was weak
physically.  It went to my head, and Tom seemed to take a delight in
keeping my glass full.  Oh," and he swerved suddenly toward the woman
at the window, "I'm not trying to make any excuses for myself.  I
wanted if--after that first glass or two, it seemed there wasn't enough
in the world.  He didn't force it on me--he didn't play the part of a
tempter or pour it down my throat.  I took it readily enough.  But I
couldn't stand it.  We left the cafe, he fairly intoxicated, myself
greatly so.  We saw the advertisement of a prize fight and went,
getting seats near the ring-side.  They weren't close enough for me.  I
bribed a fellow to let me sit at the press stand, next to the
timekeeper, and worried him until he let me have the mallet that he was
using to strike the gong.

"The fight was exciting--especially to me in my condition.  I was
standing most of the time, even leaning on the ring.  Once, while in
this position, one of the men, who was bleeding, was knocked down.  He
struck the mallet.  It became covered with blood.  No one seemed to
notice that, except myself--every one was too excited.  A moment more
and the fight was over, through a knock-out.  Then I stuck the mallet
in my pocket, telling every one who cared to hear that I was carrying
away a souvenir.  Langdon and I went out together.

"We started home--for he had announced that he was going to spend the
night with me.  Persons about us heard him.  It was not far to the
house and we decided to walk.  On the way, he demanded the mallet for
himself and pulled it out of my pocket.  I struggled with him for it,
finally however, to be bested, and started away.  He followed me a
block or so, taunting me with his superior strength and cursing me as
the son of a man whom he intended to make bow to his every wish.  I ran
then and, evading him, went home and to bed.  About four o'clock in the
morning, I was awakened by the police.  They had found Tom Langdon
dead, with his skull crushed, evidently by the blow of a club or a
hammer.  They said I did it."

A slight gasp traveled over the lips of Medaine, still by the window.
Ba'tiste, his features old and lined, reached out with one big hand and
patted the man on the shoulder.  Then for a long time, there was
silence.

"Eet is the lie, eh?"

"Ba'tiste," Houston turned appealingly to him "as I live, that's all I
know.  I never saw Langdon after he took that mallet from me.  Some one
killed him, evidently while he was wandering around, looking for me.
The mallet dropped by his side.  It had blood on it--and they accused
me.  It looked right--there was every form of circumstantial evidence
against me.  And," the breath pulled hard, "what was worse, everybody
believed that I killed him.  Even my best friends--even my father."

"Ba'teese no believe it."

"Why?"  Houston turned to him in hope,--in the glimmering chance that
perhaps there was something in the train of circumstances that would
have prevented the actuality of guilt.  But the answer, while it
cheered him, was rather disconcerting.

"You look like my Pierre.  Pierre, he could do no wrong.  You look like
heem."

It was sufficient for the old French-Canadian.  But Houston knew it
could carry but little weight with the girl by the window.  He went on:

"Only one shred of evidence was presented in my behalf.  It was by a
woman who had worked for about six months for my father,--Miss Jierdon.
She testified to having passed in a taxicab just at the end of our
quarrel, and that, while it was true that there was evidence of a
struggle, Langdon had the mallet.  She was my only witness, besides the
experts.  But it may help here, Miss Robinette."

It was the first time he had addressed her directly and she turned,
half in surprise.

"How," she asked the question as though with an effort, "how were you
cleared?"

"Through expert medical testimony that the blow which killed Langdon
could not have been struck with that mallet.  The whole trial hinged on
the experts.  The jury didn't believe much of either side.  They
couldn't decide absolutely that I had killed Langdon.  And so they
acquitted me.  I'm trying to tell you the truth, without any veneer to
my advantage."

"_Bon_!  Good!  Eet is best."

"Miss Jierdon is the same one who is out here?"

"Yes."

"She testified in your behalf?"

"Yes.  And Miss Robinette, if you'll only talk to her--if you'll only
ask her about it, she'll tell you the story exactly as I've told it.
She trusted me; she was the only bright spot in all the blackness.  I
may not be able to convince you--but she could, Miss Robinette.  If
you'll only--"

"Would you guarantee the truth of anything she should tell me?"

"Absolutely."

"Even if she told hidden things?"

"Hidden?  I don't know what you mean.  There's nothing to be hidden.
What she tells you will be the truth, the whole truth, the absolute
truth."

"I'm--I'm sorry."  She turned again to the window.  Houston went
forward.

"Sorry?  Why?  There's nothing--"

"Miss Jierdon has told me," came in a strained voice, "things that
perhaps you did not mean for her to tell."

"I?  Why, I--"

"That she did pass as you were struggling.  That she saw the blow
struck--and that it was you who struck it."

"Miss Robinette!"

"That further, you confessed to her and told her why you had killed
Langdon--because he had discovered something in your own father's life
that would serve as blackmail.  That she loved you.  And that because
she loved you, she went on the stand and perjured herself to save you
from a conviction of murder--when she knew in her heart that you were
guilty!"




CHAPTER XIV

It was a blow greater, far greater than one that could have been struck
in mere physical contact.  Houston reeled with the effect of it; he
gasped, he struggled aimlessly, futilely, for words to answer it.
Vaguely, dizzily, knowing nothing except a dim, hazy desire to rid
himself of the loathsomeness of it, Houston started to the door, only
to be pulled back in the gigantic grip of Ba'tiste Renaud.  The old
Canadian was glaring now, his voice was thunderous.

"No!  No!  You shall not go!  You hear Ba'teese, huh?  You tell Medaine
that is a lie!  Un'stan'?  That is a lie!"

"It is," Houston heard his voice as though coming from far away, "but I
don't know how to answer it.  I--I--can't answer it.  Where is Miss
Jierdon?  Is she here?  May I see her?"

"Miss Jierdon," Medaine Robinette answered him as though with an
effort, "went back to camp last night."

"May I bring her here, to repeat that before me?  There's been some
sort of a horrible mistake--she didn't know what she was saying.  She--"

"I'm afraid, Mr. Houston, that I would need stronger evidence--now.
Oh, I want to be fair about this," she burst out suddenly.  "I--I
shouldn't ever have been drawn into it.  It's nothing of my concern;
certainly, I shouldn't be the one to be called upon to judge the
innocence or guilt of some one I hardly know!  I--"

"I realize that, Miss Robinette.  I withdraw my request for anything
you can give me."  Again he started toward the door, and this time
Ba'tiste did not detain him.  But abruptly he halted, a sudden thought
searing its way through his brain.  "Just one moment more, Miss
Robinette.  Then I'll go.  But this question means a great deal.  You
passed me one night on the road.  Would it be impertinent to ask where
you had been?"

"Certainly not.  To Tabernacle.  Lost Wing went with me, as usual.  You
may ask him."

"Your word is enough.  May I inquire if on that night you saw Fred
Thayer?"

"I did not."

"Thank you."  Dully he reached for the knob.  The woman who had
appeared that night in the clearing, her head upon a man's shoulder,
had been Agnes Jierdon!

He stepped to the veranda, waiting for Ba'tiste, who was making a last
effort in his behalf.  Then he called:

"I'd rather you'd not say anything more, Ba'tiste.  Words aren't much
use--without something to back them up."

And he knew that this possibility was all but gone.  Tricked!  For now
he realized that Agnes Jierdon had stood by him at a time when her
supposed confidence and trust could do no more for him than cheer him
and cause him to trust her to the end that,--what?

Had it been she who had slipped the necessary papers of the contract
and the lease into the mass of formalities which he had signed without
even looking at the contents of more than the first page or two of the
pile?  They had been so many technical details, merely there for
signature; he had signed dozens before.  It would have been easy.

But Houston forced back the thought.  He himself knew what it meant to
be unjustly accused.  Time was but of little moment now; his theories
could wait until he had seen Agnes Jierdon, until he had talked to her
and questioned her regarding the statements made to Medaine Robinette.
Besides, Ba'tiste already was in the buggy, striving to cover his
feelings by a stream of badinage directed toward Golemar, the wolf-dog,
and waiting for Houston to take his place beside him.  A moment more
and they were driving away, Ba'tiste humped over the reins as usual,
Houston striving to put from him the agony of the new accusation.
Finally, the trapper cocked his head and spoke, rather to the horse and
Golemar than to Houston.

"Eet is the one, big lie!"

"Yes, but there's not much way of proving it, Ba'tiste."

"Proof?  Bah!  And does Ba'teese need proof?  Ba'teese no like this
woman, Jierdon.  She say Ba'teese burn the mill."

"I didn't know you heard that."

"She have a bad mouth.  She have a bad eye.  She have a bad tongue.
Yes, _oui_!  She have a bad tongue!"

"Let's wait, Ba'tiste.  There may be some mistake about it.  Of course,
it's possible.  She had worked for my father for six months at the
time--she could have been placed there for a purpose.  Her testimony
was of the sort that the jury could take either as for me or against
me; she established, as an eyewitness, that we had quarreled and that
the mallet played a part in it.  Naturally, though, I looked to her as
my friend.  I thought that her testimony helped me."

"And the taxi-driver?  What did he say?  Eh?"

"We never were able to find him."

"Oh, ho!  Golemar!  You hear?"  The old trapper's voice was stinging
with sarcasm.  "They nev' fin' heem.  But the woman she was in a taxi.
Ah, _oui_.  She could pass, just at the moment.  She could put in the
mind of the jury the fact that there was a quarrel, while she preten'
to help M'sieu Houston.  But the taxi-driver--no, they nev' fin' heem!"

"Let's wait, Ba'tiste."

"Oh--ah, _oui_."

On they drove in silence, talking of trivial things, each fencing away
from the subject that was on their minds and from mention of the
unfortunate interview with Medaine Robinette.  The miles faded slowly,
at last to bring the camp into view.  Ten minutes later, Houston leaped
from the buggy and knocked at the door of the cottage.

"I want to see Miss Jierdon," he told the cook who had opened the door.
That person shook her head.

"She's gone."

"Gone?  Where?"

"To town, I guess.  She came back here from Miss Robinette's last night
and packed her things and left.  She didn't say where she was going.
She left a note for you."

"Let me have it!"  There was anxiety in the command.  The cook bustled
back into the house, to return with a sealed envelope addressed to
Houston.  He slit it with a trembling finger.

"What she say?"  Ba'tiste was leaning from the buggy.  Houston took his
place beside him, and as the horse was turned back toward the trapper's
cabin, read aloud:


"Dearest Barry:

"Hate awfully to run away like this without seeing you, but it can't be
helped.  Have an offer of a position in St. Louis that I can't very
well refuse.  Will write you from there.

"Love and kisses.

  "AGNES."


Ba'tiste slapped the reins on the horse's back.

"She is like the Judas, eh?" he asked quietly, and Houston cringed with
the realization that he had spoken the truth.  Judas!  A feminine
Judas, who had come to him when his guard had been lowered, who had
pretended that she believed in him, that she even loved him, that she
might wreck his every plan and hope in life.  A Judas, a--

"Let's don't talk about it, Ba'tiste!" Houston's voice was hoarse,
weary.  "It's a little too much to take, all in one day."

"_Tres bien_," answered the old French-Canadian, not to speak again
until they had reached his cabin and, red-faced, he had turned from the
stove to place the evening meal on the table.  Then, his mouth full of
crisply fried bacon, he waved a hand and spluttered with a sudden
inspiration:

"What you do, now?"

"Queer question, isn't it?"  The grim humor of it brought a smile, in
spite of the lead in Houston's heart.  "What is there to do?"

"What?"  Ba'tiste gulped his food, rose and waved a hand with a sudden
flash of emphasis.  "Peuff!  And there is ever'thin'.  You have a mill."

"Such as it is."

"But eet is a mill.  And eet can saw timber--enough to keep the wolf
from the door.  You have yourself.  Your arm, he is near' well.  And
there is alway'--" he gestured profoundly--"the future.  He is like a
woman, the future," he added, with a little smile.  "He always look
good when he is in the far away."

The enthusiasm of the trapper found a faint echo in Houston's heart.
"I'm not whipped yet, Ba'tiste.  But I'm near it.  I've had some pretty
hard knocks."

"Ah, _oui_!  But so have Ba'teese!"  The shadows were falling, and the
old French-Canadian walked to the window.  "_Oui, oui, oui_!  Look."
And he pointed to the white cross, still faintly visible, like a
luminous thing, beneath the pines.  "Ev' day, Ba'teese, he see that.
Ev' day, Ba'teese remember--how he work for others, how he is _L'
M'sieu Doctaire_, how he help and help and help--but how he cannot help
his own.  Ev' day, Ba'teese, he live again that night in the cathedral
when he call, so, 'Pierre!  Pierre!'  But Pierre does not answer.  Ev'
day, he remind how he come home, and how his heart, eet is cold, but
how he hope that his Julienne, she will warm eet again--to fin' that.
But does Ba'teese stop?  Does Ba'teese fol' his hands?  No!  No!"  He
thundered the words and beat his heavy chest.  "Some day, Ba'teese will
fin' what he look for!  When the cloud, he get heavy, Ba'teese, he go
out there--out to his Julienne--and he kneel down and he pray that she
give to heem the strength to go on--to look and look and look until he
find eet--the thing he is want'!  Ba'teese, he too have had his
trouble.  Ba'teese, he too would like to quit!  But no, he shall not!
And you shall not!  By the cross of my Julienne, you shall not!  Eet is
to the end--and not before!  You look like my Pierre!  My Pierre had in
heem the blood of Ba'teese--Ba'teese, who had broke' the way.  And
Pierre would not quit, and you will not quit.  And--"

"I will not quit!"  Barry Houston said the words slowly, in a voice
heightened by feeling and by a new strength, a sudden flooding of a
reserve power that he did not know he possessed.  "That is my absolute
promise to you, Ba'tiste.  I will not quit!"

"_Bon_!  Good!  Golemar, you hear, eh?  _Mon ami_, he come to the
barrier, and he look at the trouble, but he say he will not quit.
_Veritas_!  _Bon_!  He is my Pierre!  He speak like my Pierre would
speak!  He will not quit!"

"No," and then Houston repeated it, a strange light shining in his
eyes, his hands clenched, breath pulling deep into his lungs.  "I will
not quit."

"Ah, _oui_!  Eet is now the, what-you-say, the swing-around point.
To-night Ba'teese go out.  Where?  Ah, you shall wait an' see.
Ba'teese go--Ba'teese come back.  Then you shall see.  Ah, _oui_!  Then
you shall see."

For an hour or so after that he boomed about the cabin, singing queer
old songs in a _patois_, rumbling to the faithful Golemar, washing the
dishes while Houston wiped them, joking, talking of everything but the
troubles of the day and the plans of the night.  Outside the shadows
grew heavier, finally to turn to pitch darkness.  The bull bats began
to circle about the cabin.  Ba'tiste walked to the door.

"_Bon_!  Good!" he exclaimed.  "The sky, he is full of cloud'.  The
star, he do not shine.  _Bon_!  Ba'teese shall go."

And with a final wave of the hand, still keeping his journey a mystery,
he went forth into the night.

Long Houston waited for his return, but he did not come.  The old,
creaking clock on the rustic ledge ticked away the minutes and the
hours until midnight, but still no crunching of gravel relieved his
anxious ears, still no gigantic form of the grizzled, bearded trapper
showed in the doorway.  One o'clock came and went.  Two--three.
Houston still waited.  Four--and a scratch on the door.  It was
Golemar, followed a moment later by a grinning, twinkling-eyed Ba'tiste.

"_Bon_!  Good!" he exclaimed.  "See, Golemar?  What I say to you?  He
wait up for Ba'teese.  _Bon_!  Now--_alert, mon ami_!  The pencil and
the paper!"

He slumped into a chair and dived into a pocket of his red shirt, to
bring forth a mass of scribbled sheets, to stare at them, striving
studiously to make out the writing.

"Ba'teese, he put eet down by a match in the shelter of a lumber pile,"
came at last.  "Eet is all, what-you-say, scramble up.  But we shall
see--ah, _oui_--we shall see.  Now," he looked toward Houston, waiting
anxiously with paper and pencil, "we shall put eet in the list.  So.
One million ties, seven by eight by eight feet, at the one dollar and
the forty cents.  Put that down."

"I have it.  But what--"

"Wait!  Five thousan' bridge timber, ten by ten by sixteen feet, at the
three dollar and ninety cents."

"Yes--"

"Ten thousand feet of the four by four, at--"

"Ba'tiste!" Houston had risen suddenly.  "What have you got there?"

The trapper grinned and pulled at his gray-splotched beard.

"Oh, ho!  Golemar!  He wan' to know.  Shall we tell heem, eh?  Ah,
_oui_--" he shook his big shoulders and spread his hands.  "Eet is--the
copy of the bid!"

"The copy?  The bid?"

"From the Blackburn mill.  There is no one aroun'.  Ba'teese, he go
through a window.  Ba'teese, he find heem--in a file.  And he bring
back the copy."

"Then--"

"M'sieu Houston, he too will bid.  But he will make it lower.  And
this," he tapped the scribbled scraps of paper, "is cheaper than any
one else.  Eet is because of the location.  M'sieu Houston--he know
what they bid.  He will make eet cheaper."

"But what with, Ba'tiste?  We haven't a mill to saw the stuff, in the
first place.  This ramshackle thing we're setting up now couldn't even
begin to turn out the ties alone.  The bid calls for ten thousand laid
down at Tabernacle, the first of June.  We might do that, but how on
earth would we ever keep up with the rest?  The boxings, the rough
lumber, the two by fourteen's finished, the dropped sidings and groved
roofing, and lath and ceiling and rough fencings and all the rest?
What on earth will we do it with?"

"What with?"  Ba'tiste waved an arm grandiloquently.  "With the future!"

"It's taking the longest kind of a chance--"

"Ah, _oui_!  But the man who is drowning, he will, what-you-say, grab
at a haystack."

"True enough.  Go ahead.  I'll mark our figures down too, as you read."

And together they settled to the making of a bid that ran into the
millions, an overture for a contract for which they had neither mill,
nor timber, nor flume, nor resources to complete!




CHAPTER XV

Time dragged after that.  Once the bid was on its way to Chicago, there
was nothing to do but wait.  It was a delay which lengthened from June
until July, thence into late summer and early autumn, while the hills
turned brown with the colorings of the aspens, while Mount Taluchen and
its surrounding mountains once more became grim and forbidding with the
early fall of snow.

The time for the opening of the bids had passed, far in the distance, but
there had come no word.  Ba'tiste, long since taken into as much of a
partnership agreement as was possible, went day after day to the post
office, only to return empty-handed, while Houston watched with more
intensity than ever the commercial columns of the lumber journals in the
fear that the contract, after all, had gone somewhere else.  But no
notice appeared.  Nothing but blankness as concerned the plans of the
Mountain Plains and Salt Lake Railroad.

Medaine he saw but seldom,--then only to avoid her as she strove to avoid
him.  Houston's work was now in the hills and at the camp, doing exactly
what the Blackburn mill was doing, storing up a reasonable supply of
timber and sawing at what might or might not be the first consignment of
ties for the fulfillment of the contract.  But day after day he realized
that he was all but beaten.

His arm had healed now and returned to the strength that had existed
before the fracture.  Far greater in strength, in fact, for Houston had
taken his place in the woods side by side with the few lumberjacks whom
he could afford to carry on his pay roll.  There, at least, he had right
of way.  He had sold only stumpage, which meant that the Blackburn camp
had the right to take out as much timber as it cared to, as long as it
was paid for at the insignificant rate of one dollar and fifty cents a
thousand feet.  Thayer and the men in his employ could not keep him out
of his own woods, or prevent him from cutting his own timber.  But they
could prevent him from getting it to the mill by an inexpensive process.

From dawn until dusk he labored, sometimes with Ba'tiste singing lustily
beside him, sometimes alone.  The task was a hard one; the snaking of
timber through the forest to the high-line roadway, there to be loaded
upon two-wheeled carts and dragged, by a slow, laborious, costly process,
to the mill.  For every log that he sent to the saw in this wise, he knew
that Thayer was sending ten,--and at a tenth of the cost.  But Houston
was fighting the last fight,--a fight that could not end until absolute,
utter failure stood stark before him at the end of the road.

September became October with its rains, and its last flash of brilliant
coloring from the lower hills, and then whiteness.  November had arrived,
bringing with it the first snow and turning the whole, great, already
desolate country into a desert of white.

It was cold now; the cook took on a new duty of the maintenance of hot
pails of bran mash and salt water for the relief of frozen hands.  Heavy
gum-shoes, worn over lighter footgear and reaching with felt-padded
thickness far toward the knee, encased the feet.  Hands numbed, in spite
of thick mittens; each week saw a new snowfall, bringing with it the
consequent thaws and the hardening of the surface.  The snowshoe rabbit
made its appearance, tracking the shadowy, silent woods with great,
outlandish marks.  The coyotes howled o' nights; now and then Houston, as
he worked, saw the tracks of a bear, or the bloody imprints of a mountain
lion, its paws cut by the icy crust of the snow as it trailed the elk or
deer.  The world was a quiet thing, a white thing, a cold, unrelenting
thing, to be fought only by thick garments and snowshoes.  But with it
all, it gave Houston and Ba'tiste a new enthusiasm.  They at least could
get their logs to the mill now swiftly and with comparative ease.

Short, awkward-appearing sleds creaked and sang along the icy,
hard-packed road of snow, to approach the piles of logs snaked out of the
timber, to be loaded high beyond all seeming regard for gravitation or
consideration for the broad-backed, patient horses, to be secured at one
end by heavy chains leading to a patent binder which cinched them to the
sled, and started down the precipitous road toward the mill.  Once in a
while Houston rode the sleds, merely for the thrill of it; for the
singing and crunching of the logs against the snow, the grinding of bark
against bark, the quick surge as the horses struck a sharp decline and
galloped down it, the driver shouting, the logs kicking up the snow
behind the sled in a swirling, feathery wake.

At times he stayed at the bunk house with the lumberjacks, silent as they
were silent, or talking of trivial things which were mighty to them,--the
quality of the food, the depth of the snow, the fact that the little gray
squirrels were more plentiful in one part of the woods than another, or
that they chattered more in the morning than in the afternoon.  Hours he
spent in watching Old Bill, a lumberjack who, in his few moments of
leisure between the supper table and bed, whittled laboriously upon a
wooden chain, which with dogged persistence he had lugged with him for
months.  Or perhaps staring over the shoulder of Jade Hains, striving to
copy the picture of a motion-picture star from a worn, dirty, months-old
magazine; as excited as they over the tiny things in life, as eager to
seek a bunk when eight o'clock came, as grudging to hear the clatter of
alarm clocks in the black coldness before dawn and to creak forth to the
watering and harnessing of the horses for the work of the day.  Some way,
it all seemed to be natural to Barry Houston, natural that he should
accept this sort of dogged, humdrum, eventless life and strive to think
of nothing more.  The other existence, for him, had ended in a blackened
waste; even the one person in whom he had trusted, the woman he would
have been glad to marry, if that could have repaid her in any way for
what he thought she had done for him, had proved traitorous.  His
letters, written to her at general delivery, St. Louis, had been
returned, uncalled for.  From the moment that he had received that light,
taunting note, he had heard nothing more.  She had done her work; she was
gone.

December came.  Christmas, and with it Ba'tiste, with flour in his hair
and beard, his red shirt pulled out over his trousers, distributing the
presents which Houston had bought for the few men in his employ.  January
wore on, bringing with it more snow.  February and then--

"Eet is come!  Eet is come!"  Ba'tiste, waving his arms wildly, in spite
of the stuffiness of his heavy mackinaw, and the broad belt which sank
into layer after layer of clothing at his waist, came over the brow of
the raise into camp, to seize Houston in his arms and dance him about, to
lift him and literally throw him high upon his chest as one would toss a
child, to roar at Golemar, then to stand back, brandishing an opened
letter above his head.  "Eet is come!  I have open eet--I can not wait.
Eet say we shall have the contract!  Ah, _oui! oui! oui!  oui_!  We shall
have the contract!"

Houston, suddenly awake to what the message meant, reached for the
letter.  It was there in black and white.  The bid had been accepted.
There need now be but the conference in Chicago, the posting of the
forfeit money, and the deal was made.

"Eet say five thousand dollars cash, and the rest in a bond!" came
enthusiastically from Ba'tiste.  "Eet is simple.  You have the mill, you
have the timber.  Ba'teese, he have the friend in Denver who will make
the bond."

"But how about the machinery; we'll need a hundred-thousand-dollar plant
before we're through, Ba'tiste."

"Ah!"  The old French-Canadian's jaw dropped.  "Ba'teese, he is like the
child.  He have not think of that.  He have figure he can borrow ten
thousand dollar in his own name.  But he have not think about the
machinery."

"But we must think about it, Ba'tiste.  We've got to get it.  With the
equipment that's here, we never could hope to keep up with the contract.
And if we can't do that, we lose everything.  Understand me, I'm not
thinking of quitting; I merely want to look over the battlefield first.
Shall we take the chance?"

Big Ba'tiste shrugged his shoulders.

"Ba'teese, he always try to break the way," came at last.  "Ba'teese, he
have trouble--but he have nev' been beat.  You ask Ba'teese--Ba'teese say
go ahead.  Somehow we make it."

"Then to-morrow morning we take the train to Denver, and from there I'll
go on to Boston.  I'll raise the money some way.  I don't know how.  If I
don't, we're only beaten in the beginning instead of at the end.  We'll
simply have to trust to the future--on everything, Ba'tiste.  There are
so many things that can whip us, that--" Houston laughed shortly--"we
might as well be gamblers all the way through.  We'll never fulfill the
contract, even with the machinery, unless we can get the use of the lake
and a flume to the mill.  We may be able to keep it up for a month or
two, but that will be all.  The expense will eat us up.  But one chance
is no greater than the other, and personally, I'm at the point where I
don't care."

"_Oui_!  Ba'teese, he have nothing.  Ba'teese he only fight for the
excitement.  So, to-morrow we go!"

And on the next day they went, again to go over all the details of their
mad, foundationless escapade with Chance, to talk it all over in the old
smoking car, to weigh the balance against them from every angle, and to
see failure on every side.  But they had become gamblers with Fate; for
one, it was his final opportunity, to take or disregard, with a faint
glimmer of success at one end of the vista, with the wiping out of every
hope at the other.  They tried not to look at the gloomy side, but that
was impossible.  As the train ground its way up the circuitous grades,
Houston felt that he was headed finally for the dissolution.  But there
was at least the consolation about it that within a short time the
uncertainty of his life would be ended; the hopes either crushed forever,
or realized, that--

"Ba'tiste!"  They were in the snowsheds at Crestline, and Houston had
pointed excitedly toward a window of the west-bound train, just pulling
past them on the way down the slope.  A woman was there, a woman who had
turned her head sharply, but with not enough speed to prevent a sight of
her by the French-Canadian who glanced quickly and gasped:

"The Judas!"

Houston leaped from his seat and ran to the vestibule of the car, but in
vain.  It was closed; already the other last coach of the other train was
pulling past and gaining headway with the easier grade.  Wondering, he
returned to his seat beside his partner.

"It was she, Ba'tiste," came with conviction.  "I got a good look at her
before she noticed me.  Then, when I pointed--she turned her head away."

"But Ba'teese, he see her."

"She's going back.  What do you suppose it can mean?  Can she be--"

"Ba'teese catch the nex' train to Tabernacle so soon as we have finish
our business.  Eet is for no good."

"I wonder--" it was a hope, but a faint one--"if she could be coming back
to make amends, Ba'tiste?  That--that other thing seemed so unlike the
person who had been so good to me, so apart from the side of her nature
that I knew--"

"She have a bad mouth," Ba'tiste repeated grimly.  "She have a bad eye,
she have a bad tongue.  A woman with a bad tongue, she is a devil.
You--you no see it, because she come to you with a smile, when every one
else, he frown.  You think she is the angel, yes, _oui_?  But she come to
Ba'teese different.  She talk to you sof' and she try to turn you against
your frien'.  Yes.  _Oui_?  _Ne c'est pas_?  Ba'teese see her with the
selfish mouth.  Peuff!  He see her when she look to heem out from the
corner of her eye--so.  Ba'teese know.  Ba'teese come back quick, to keep
watch!"

"I guess you're right, Ba'tiste.  It won't do any harm.  If she's
returned for a good purpose, very well.  If not, we're at least prepared
for her."

With that resolution they went on to Denver, there to seek out the few
friends Ba'tiste possessed, to argue one of them into a loan of ten
thousand dollars on the land and trustworthy qualities which formed the
total of Ba'tiste's resources, to gain from the other the necessary bond
to cover the contract,--a contract which Barry Houston knew only too well
might never be fulfilled.  But against this fear was the booming
enthusiasm of Ba'tiste Renaud:

"Nev' min'.  Somehow we do eet.  Ah, _oui_!  Somehow.  If we make the
failure, then it shall be Ba'teese who will fin' the way to pay the bond.
Now, Ba'teese, he go back."

"Yes, and keep watch on that woman.  She's out here for something'--I
feel sure of it--something that has to do with Thayer.  Before you go,
however, make the rounds of the employment agencies and tell them to send
you every man they can spare, up to a hundred.  We'll give them work to
the extent of five thousand dollars.  They ought to be able to get enough
timber down to keep us going for a while anyway--especially with the
roads iced."

"Ah.  _Oui_.  It is the three o'clock.  _Bon voyage, mon_ Baree!"

It was the first time Ba'tiste Renaud ever had dropped the conventional
"M'sieu" in addressing Houston, and Barry knew, without the telling,
without the glowing light in the old man's eyes, that at least a part of
the great loneliness in the trapper's heart had departed, that he had
found a place there in a portion of the aching spot left void by a
shrapnel-shattered son to whom a father had called that night in the
ruined cathedral,--and called in vain.  It caused a queer pang of
exquisite pain in Houston's heart, a joy too great to be expressed by the
reflexes of mere pleasure.  Long after the train had left Denver, he
still thought of it, he still heard the old man's words, he still sat
quiet and peaceful in a new enthusiasm of hope.  The world was not so
blank, after all.  One man, at least, believed in him fully.

Came Chicago and the technicalities of ironing out the final details of
the contract.  Then, dealer in millions and the possessor of nothing,
Houston went onward toward Boston.

And Ba'tiste was not there to boom enthusiastically regarding the chances
of the future, to enlarge upon the opportunities which might arise for
the fulfillment of a thing which seemed impossible.

Coldly, dispassionately, now that it was done, that the word of the
Empire Lake Mill and Lumber Company had been given to deliver the
materials for the making of a great railroad, had guaranteed its
resources and furnished the necessary bond for the fulfillment of a
promise, Barry Houston could not help but feel that it all had been rash,
to say the least.  Where was the machinery to be obtained?  Where the
money to keep things going?  True, there would be spot cash awaiting the
delivery of every installment of the huge order, enough, in fact, to
furnish the necessary running expenses of a mill under ordinary
circumstances.  But the circumstances which surrounded the workings of
the Empire Lake project were far from ordinary.  No easy skidways to a
lake, no flume, no aerials; there was nothing to cut expenses.  Unless a
miracle should happen, and Houston reflected that miracles were few and
far between, that timber must be brought to the mill by a system that
would be disastrous as far as costs were concerned.  Yet, the contract
had been made!

He wandered the aisle of the sleeper, fidgeting from one end to the
other, as neither magazines, nor the spinning scenery without held a
counter-attraction for his gloomy thoughts.  When night at last came, he
entered the smoking compartment and slumped into a seat in a far corner,
smoking in a detached manner, often pulling on his cigar long after
lengthy minutes of reflection had allowed its ashes to cool.

About him the usual conversation raged, the settling of a nation's
problems, the discussion of crime waves, Bolshevism and the whatnot that
goes with an hour of smoking on a tiresome journey.  From Washington and
governmental affairs, it veered to the West and dry farming, thence to
the cattle business; to anecdotes, and finally to ghost stories.  And
then, with a sudden interest, Houston forgot his own problems to listen
attentively, tensely, almost fearfully.  A man whom he never before had
seen, and whom he probably never would see again, was talking,--about
something which might be as remote to Houston as the poles.  Yet it held
him, it fascinated, it gripped him!

"Speaking of gruesome things," the talker had said, "reminds me.  I'm a
doctor--not quite full fledged, I'll admit, but with the right to put M.
D. after my name.  Spent a couple of years as an interne in Bellstrand
Hospital in New York.  Big place.  Any of you ever been there?"

No one had.  The young doctor went on.

"Quite a place for experiments.  They've got a big room on the fifth
floor where somebody is always dissecting, or carrying out some kind of
investigations into this bodily thing we call a home.  My work led me
past there a good deal, and I'd gotten so I hardly noticed it.  But one
Sunday night, I guess it was along toward midnight, I saw something that
brought me up short.  I happened to look in and saw a man in there,
murdering another one with a wooden mallet."

"Murdering him?"  The statement had caused a rise from the rest of the
auditors.  The doctor laughed.

"Well, perhaps I used too sentimental a phrase.  I should have said,
acting out a murder.  You can't very well murder a dead man.  The fellow
he was killing already was a corpse.

"You mean--"

"Just what I'm saying.  There were two or three assistants.  Pretty big
doctors, I learned later, all of them from Boston.  They had taken a
cadaver from the refrigerator and stood it in a certain position.  Then
the one man had struck it on the head with the mallet with all the force
he could summon.  Of course it knocked the corpse down--I'm telling you,
it was gruesome, even to an interne!  The last I saw of them, the doctors
were working with their microscopes--evidently to see what effect the
blow had produced."

"What was the idea?"

"Never found out.  They're pretty close-mouthed about that sort of thing.
You see, opposite sides in a trial are always carrying out experiments
and trying their level best to keep the other fellow from knowing what's
going on.  I found out later that the door was supposed to have been
locked.  I passed through about ten minutes later and saw them working on
another human body--evidently one of a number that they had been trying
the tests on.  About that time some one heard me and came out like a
bullet.  The next thing I knew, everything was closed.  How long the
experiments had been going on, I couldn't say.  I do know, however, that
they didn't leave there until about three o'clock in the morning."

"You--you don't know who the men were?"  Houston, forcing himself to be
casual, had asked the question.  The young doctor shook his head.

"No--except that they were from Boston.  At least, the doctors were.  One
of the nurses knew them.  I suppose the other man was a district
attorney--they usually are around somewhere during an experiment."

"You never learned with what murder case it was connected?"

"No--the fact is, it passed pretty much out of my mind, as far as the
details were concerned.  Although I'll never forget the picture."

"Pardon me for asking questions.  I--I--just happen to come from Boston
and was trying to recall such a case.  You don't remember what time of
the year it was, or how long ago?"

"Yes, I do.  It was in the summer, along about two or two and a half
years ago."

Houston slumped back into his corner.  Ten minutes later, he found an
opportunity to exchange cards with the young physician and sought his
berth.  To himself, he could give no reason for establishing the identity
of the smoking-compartment informant.  He had acted from some sort of
subconscious compulsion, without reasoning, without knowing why he had
catalogued the information or of what possible use it could be to him.
But once in his berth, the picture continued to rise before him; of a big
room in a hospital, of doctors gathered about, and of a man "killing"
another with a mallet.  Had it been Worthington?  Worthington, the
tired-eyed, determined, over-zealous district attorney, who, day after
day, had struggled and fought to send him to the penitentiary for life?
Had it been Worthington, striving to reproduce the murder of Tom Langdon
as he evidently had reconstructed it, experimenting with his experts in
the safety of a different city, for points of evidence that would clinch
the case against the accused man beyond all shadow of a doubt?
Instinctively Houston felt that he just had heard an unwritten,
unmentioned phase of his own murder case.  Yet--if that had been
Worthington, if those experts had found evidence against him, if the
theories of the district attorney had been verified on that gruesome
night in the "dead ward" of Bellstrand Hospital--

Why had this damning evidence been allowed to sink into oblivion?  Why
had it not been used against him?




CHAPTER XVI

It was a problem which Barry Houston, in spite of wakefulness, failed
to solve.  Next morning, eager for a repetition of the recital, in the
hope of some forgotten detail, some clue which might lead him to an
absolute decision, he sought the young doctor, only to find that he had
left the train at dawn.  A doorway of the past had been opened to
Houston, only to be closed again before he could clearly discern
beyond.  He went on to Boston, still struggling to reconstruct it all,
striving to figure what connection it might have had, but in vain.  And
with his departure from the train, new thoughts, new problems, arose to
take the place of memories.  His purposes now were of the future, not
of the past.

And naturally, he turned first to the office of his father's
attorney,--the bleak place where he had conferred so many times in the
black days.  Old Judge Mason, accustomed to seeing Barry in time of
stress, tried his best to be jovial.

"Well, boy, what is it this time?"

"Money."  Houston came directly to the point.  "I've come back to
Boston to find out if any one will trust me."

"With or without security."

"With it--the best in the world."  Then he brought forward a copy of
the contract.  Mason studied it at length, then, with a slow gesture,
raised his glasses to a resting place on his forehead.

"I--I don't know, boy," he said at last.  "It's a rather hard problem
to crack.  I wish there was some one in the family we could go to for
the money."

"But there isn't."

"No.  Your uncle Walt might have it.  But I'm afraid that he wouldn't
feel like lending it to you.  He still believes--well, you know how
fathers are about their boys.  He's forgotten most of Tom's bad points
by now."

"We'll drop him from the list.  How about the bankers."

"We'll have to see.  I'm a little afraid there.  I know you'll pardon
me for saying it, Barry, but they like to have a man come to them with
clean hands.  Not that you haven't got them," he interjected,
"but--well, you know bankers.  What's the money for; running expenses?"

"No.  Machinery.  The other mill burned down, you know--and as usual,
without insurance.  We have a makeshift thing set up there now--but
it's nothing to what will be needed.  I've got to have a good,
smooth-working plant--otherwise I won't be able to live up to
specifications."

"You're not," and the old lawyer smiled quizzically, "going to favor
your dearly beloved friend with the order, are you?"

"Who?"

"Worthington."

"The district attorney?"

"That was.  Plutocrat now, and member of society, you know.  He came
into his father's money, just after he went out of office, and bought
into the East Coast Machinery Company when it was on its last legs.
His money was like new blood.  They've got a good big plant.  He's
president," again the smile, "and I know he'd be glad to have your
order."

Houston continued the sarcasm.

"I'd be overjoyed to give it to him.  In fact, I think I'd refuse to
buy any machinery if I couldn't get it from such a dear friend as
Worthington was.  It wasn't his fault that I wasn't sent to the
penitentiary."

"No, that's right, boy."  Old Lawyer Mason was quietly reminiscent.
"He tried his best.  It seemed to me in those days he was more of a
persecutor than prosecutor."

"Let's forget it."  Houston laughed uneasily.

"Now, to go back to the bankers--"

"There isn't much for us to do but to try them, one after another.  I
guess we might as well start now as any time."

Late that afternoon they were again in the office, the features of
Mason wrinkled with thought, those of Barry Houston plainly
discouraged.  They had failed.  The refusals had been courteous,
fraught with many apologies for a tight market, and effusive regrets
that it would be impossible to loan money on such a gilt-edged
proposition as the contract seemed to hold forth, but--  There had
always been that one word, that stumbling-block against which they had
run time after time, shielded and padded by courtesy, but present
nevertheless.  Nor were Houston and Mason unaware of the real fact
which lay behind it all; that the bankers did not care to trust their
money in the hands of a man who had been accused of murder and who had
escaped the penalty of such a charge by a margin, which to Boston, at
least, had seemed exceedingly slight.  One after another, there in the
office, Mason went over the list of his business acquaintances, seeking
for some name that might mean magic to them.  But no such inspiration
came.

"Drop back to-morrow, boy," he said at last.  "I'll think over the
thing to-night, and I may be able to get a bright idea.  It's going to
be tough sledding--too tough, I'm afraid.  If only we didn't have to
buck up against that trial, and the ideas people seem to have gotten of
it, we'd be all right.  But--"

There it was again, that one word, that immutable obstacle which seemed
to arise always.  Houston reached for his hat.

"I'm going to keep on trying, anyway, Mr. Mason.  I'll be back
to-morrow.  I'm going to get that money if I have to make a canvass of
Boston, if I have to go out and sell shares at a dollar apiece and if I
go broke paying dividends.  I've made my promise to go through--and I'm
going!"

"Good.  I'll be looking for you."

But half an hour later, following a wandering, aimless journey through
the crooked streets, Barry Houston suddenly straightened with an
inspiration.  He whirled, he dived for a cigar store and for a
telephone.

"Hello!" he called, after the long wait for connections.  "Mr. Mason?
Don't look for me tomorrow--I believe I'll not be there."

"But you haven't given it up?"

"Given up?"  Houston laughed with sudden enthusiasm.  "No--I've just
started.  Put the date off a day or two until I can try something
that's buzzing around in my head.  It's a wild idea--but it may work.
If it doesn't, I'll see you Thursday."

Then he turned from the telephone and toward the railroad station.

"One, to New York," he ordered hurriedly through the ticket window.
"I've got time to make that seven-forty, if you rush it."

And the next morning, Barry Houston was in New York, swirling along
Seventh Avenue toward Bellstrand Hospital.  There he sought the
executive offices and told his story.  "Five minutes later he was
looking at the books of the institution, searching, searching,--at last
to stifle a cry of excitement and bend closer to a closely written page.

"August second," he read.  "Kilbane Worthington, district attorney,
Boston, Mass.  Acc by Drs. Horton, Mayer and Brensteam.  Investigations
into effect of blows on skull.  Eight cadavers."

With fingers that were almost frenzied, Houston copied the notation,
closed the book, and hurried again for a taxicab.  It yet was only nine
o'clock.  It the traffic were not too thick, if the driver were
skilful--

He raced through the gate at Grand Central just as it was closing.  He
made the train in unison with the last drawling cry of the conductor.
Then for hours, in the Pullman chair car, he fidgeted, counting the
telegraph posts, checking off the stations as they flipped past the
windows, through a day of eagerness, of excited, racking anticipation.
It was night when he reached Boston, but Houston did not hesitate.  A
glance at a telephone book, another rocking ride in a taxicab, and
Barry stood on the veranda of a large house, awaiting the answer to his
ring at the bell.  Finally it came.

"Mr. Worthington," he demanded.  The butler arched his eyebrows.

"Sorry, but Mr. Worthington has left orders not to be--"

"Tell him that it is a matter of urgent business.  That it is something
of the utmost importance to him."

A wait.  The butler returned.

"Sorry, sir.  But Mr. Worthington is just ready to retire."

"You tell Mr. Worthington," answered Houston in a crisp voice, "that he
either will see me or regret it.  Tell him that I am very sorry, but
that just now, I am forced to use his own methods--and that if he
doesn't see me within five minutes, there will be something in the
morning papers that will be, to say the least, extremely distasteful to
him."

"The name, please?"

"It doesn't matter."

"Are you from a newspaper?"

"I'm not saying.  Whether I go to one directly from here, depends
entirely upon Mr. Worthington.  Will you please take my message?"

"I'm afraid--"

"Take my message!"

"Directly, sir!"

Another wait.  Then:

"Mr. Worthington will see you in the library, sir."

"Thanks."  Houston almost bounded into the hall.  A moment later, in
the dimness of the heavily furnished, somewhat mysterious appearing
library, Barry Houston again faced the man whom, at one time, he had
hoped never again to see.  Kilbane Worthington was seated at the large
table, much in the manner which he had affected in court, elbows on the
surface, chin cupped in his thin, nervous hands.  The light was not
good for recognizing faces; without realizing it, the former district
attorney had placed himself at a disadvantage.  Squinting, he sought to
make out the features of the man who had hurried into the room, and
failing, rose.

"Well," he asked somewhat brusquely, "may I inquire--"

"Certainly.  My name's Houston."

"Houston--Houston--it seems to me--"

"Maybe your memory needs refreshing.  Such little things as I figured
in probably slipped your mind the minute you were through with them.
To be explicit, my name is Barry Houston, son of the late William K.
Houston.  You and I met--in the courtroom.  You once did me the very
high honor to accuse me of murder and then tried your level best to
send me to the penitentiary for life when you knew, absolutely and
thoroughly, that I was an innocent man!"




CHAPTER XVII

The former district attorney started slightly.  Then, coming still
closer, he peered into the tense, angry features of Barry Houston.

"A bit melodramatic, aren't you?" he asked in a sneering tone.

"Perhaps so.  But then murder is always melodramatic."

"Murder?  You don't intend--"

"No.  I simply referred to the past.  I should have said 'reference to
murder.'  I hope you will pardon me if any inelegance of language
should offend you."

"Sarcastic, aren't you?"

"I have a right to be.  Knowing what I know--I should use more than
sarcasm."

"If I'm not mistaken, you have.  The butler spoke of some threat."

"Hardly a threat, Mr. Worthington."  Houston was speaking coldly,
incisively.  "Merely what I have heard you often call in court a
statement of fact.  In case it wasn't repeated to you correctly, I'll
bore you with it again.  I said that if you didn't see me immediately,
there would be something extremely distasteful to you in the morning
papers."

"Well?  I've seen you.  Now--"

"Wait just a moment, Mr. Worthington.  I thought it was only civil
lawyers who indulged in technicalities.  I didn't know that criminal,"
and he put emphasis on the word, then repeated it, "that criminal
lawyers had the habit also."

"If you'll cease this insulting--"

"Oh, I think I have a right to that.  To tell the truth, I've only
begun to insult you.  That is--if you call this sort of a thing an
insult.  To get at the point of the matter, Mr. Worthington, I want to
be fair with you.  I've come here to ask something--I'll admit
that--but it is something that should benefit you in a number of ways.
But we'll speak of that later.  The main point is this: I am thinking
very seriously of suing the city of Boston for a million dollars."

"Well?  What's that to me?"  Worthington sighed, with a bit of relief,
Houston thought, and walked back to the table for a cigarette.  "I
haven't anything to do with the city.  Go as far as you like.  I'm out
of politics; in case you don't know, I'm in business for myself and
haven't the least interest in what the city does, or what any one does
to it."

"Even though you should happen to be the bone of contention--and the
butt of what may be a good deal of unpleasant newspaper notoriety?"

"You're talking blackmail!"

"I beg your pardon.  Blackmail is something by which one extorts money.
I'm here to try to give you money--or at least the promise of it--and
at the same time allow you to make up for something that should,
whether it does or not, weigh rather heavily on your conscience."

"If you'll come to the point."

"Exactly.  Do you remember my case?"

"In a way.  I had a good many of them."

"Which, I hope, you did not handle in the same way that you did mine.
But to recall it all to your recollection, I was accused of having
killed my own cousin, Tom Langdon, with a mallet."

"Yes--I remember now.  You two had some kind of a drunken fight."

"And you, at the time, if I remember correctly, had a fight of your
own.  It was nearing election time."

"Correct.  I remember now."  Then, with a little smile, "Quite luckily,
I was beaten."

"I agree with you there.  But to return to the original statement.  Am
I right, or am I wrong, when I say that you were striving very hard,
for a record that would aid you in the election?"

"Every official tries to make the best possible record.  Especially at
election time."

"No matter whom it injures."

"I didn't say that."

"But I did--and I repeat it.  No matter whom it injures!  Now, to be
plain and frank and brutal with you to-night as you were with me in the
courtroom, Mr. Worthington, I have pretty convincing evidence that you
knew I was innocent.  Further, that you knew it almost at the beginning
of the trial.  But that in spite of this knowledge, you continued to
persecute me--notice, I don't say prosecute--to persecute me in a hope
of gaining a conviction, simply that you might go before the voters and
point to me in prison as a recommendation of your efficiency as a
district attorney."

"Oh!"  Worthington threw away his cigarette with an angry gesture, and
came forward.  "You fellows are all the same.  You're always squealing
about your innocence.  I never saw a man yet who wasn't innocent in one
way or another.  Even when they confess, they've got some kind of an
alibi for their act.  They didn't know the gun was loaded, or the other
fellow hit them first or--"

"In my case I have no alibis.  And this isn't simply my own statement.
I have sufficient witnesses."

"Then why didn't you produce them at the trial?"

"I couldn't.  You had them."

"I?"

"Yes.  I don't mind giving you the names.  One of them was Doctor
Horton.  Another was Doctor Mayer.  A third was Doctor Brensteam, all
physicians of the highest reputation.  I would like, Mr. Worthington,
to know why you did not make use of them in the trial instead of the
expert Hamon, and that other one, Jaggerston, who, as every one knows,
are professional expert witnesses, ready at all times to testify upon
anything from handwriting to the velocity of a rifle bullet, providing
they are sufficiently paid."

"Why?  Simply because I figured they would make the best witnesses."

"It couldn't have been," and Houston's voice was more coldly caustic
than ever, "that it was because they would be willing to perjure
themselves, while the real doctors wouldn't?"

"Of course not!  This whole thing is silly.  Besides, I'm out of it
entirely.  I'm--"

"Mr. Worthington," and Houston's tone changed.  "Your manner and your
words indicate very plainly that you're not out of it--that you merely
wish you were.  Isn't that the truth?  Don't you?"

"Well," and the man lit a fresh cigarette, "I feel that way about every
murder case."

"But especially about this one.  You're not naturally a persecutor.
You don't naturally want to railroad men to the penitentiary.  And I
believe that, as a general thing, you didn't do it.  You tried it in my
case; election was coming on, you had just run up against two or three
acquittals, and you had made up your mind that in my case you were
going to run the gauntlet to get a conviction.  I don't believe you
wanted to send me up simply for the joy of seeing an innocent man
confined in prison.  You wanted a conviction--wasn't that it?"

"Every prosecutor works for that."

"Not when he knows the man is innocent, Mr. Worthington.  You knew
that--I have proof.  I have evidence that you found it out almost at
the beginning of my trial--August second, to be exact--and that you
used this information to your own ends.  In other words, it told you
what the defense would testify; and you built up, with your
professional experts, a wall to combat it.  Now, isn't that the truth?"

"Why--"  The former district attorney took more time than usual to
knock the ashes from his cigarette, then suddenly changed the subject.

"You spoke of a suit you might bring when you came in here?"

"Yes.  Against the city.  I have a perfect one.  I was persecuted when
the official in charge of the case knew that I was not guilty.  To that
end I can call the three doctors I've mentioned and put them on the
stand and ask them why they did not testify in the case.  I also can
call the officials of Bellstrand Hospital in New York where you
conducted certain experiments on cadavers on the night of August
second; also a doctor who saw you working in there and who watched you
personally strike the blows with a mallet; further, I can produce the
records of the hospital which state that you were there, give the names
of the entire party, together with the number of corpses experimented
upon.  Is that sufficient evidence that I know what I'm talking about?"

Worthington examined his cigarette again.

"I suppose it's on the books down there.  But there's nothing to state
of what the experiments consisted."

"I have just told you that I have an eye-witness.  Further, there are
the three doctors."

"Have you seen them?"

Houston thought quickly.  It was his only chance.

"I know exactly what their testimony will be."

"You've made arrangements for your suit then."  Worthington's color had
changed.  Houston noticed that the hand which held the cigarette
trembled slightly.

"No, I haven't.  I'm not here to browbeat you, Mr. Worthington, or lie
to you.  It came to me simply as a ruse to get in to see you.  But the
more I think of it, the more I know that I could go through with it and
possibly win it.  I might get my million.  I might not.  I don't want
money gained in that way.  The taxpayers would have to foot the bill,
not yourself."

"Oh, I guess I'd pay enough," Worthington had assumed an entirely
different attitude now.  "It would hurt me worse in business than it
would if I were still in office.  Whether it's true or not."

"You know in your heart that there's no doubt of that."

Worthington did not answer.  Houston waited a moment, then went on.

"But personally, I don't want to file the suit.  I don't want any
money--that way.  I don't want any bribes, or exculpations, or
statements from you that you know me to be innocent.  Some might
believe it; others would only ask how much I paid to have that
statement given out.  The damage has been done and is next to
irreparable.  You could have cleared me easily enough by dropping the
case, or making your investigations before ever an indictment was
issued.  You didn't, and I remain guilty in the minds of most of
Boston, in spite of what the jury said.  A man is not guilty until
convicted--under the law.  He is guilty as soon as accused, with the
lay mind.  So you can't help me much there; my only chance for freedom
lies in finding the man who actually committed that murder.  But that's
something else.  We won't talk about it.  You owe me something.  And
I'm here to-night to ask you for it."

"I thought you said you didn't want any bribes."

"I don't.  May I ask you what your margin of profit is at your
machinery company?"

"My margin of profit?  What's that?  Well, I suppose it runs around
twelve per cent."

"Then will you please allow me to give you twelve thousand dollars in
profits?  I'm in the lumber business.  I have a contract that runs into
the millions; surely that is good enough security to a man"--he
couldn't resist the temptation--"who knows my absolute innocence.  It
isn't good enough for the bankers, who still believe me guilty, so I've
come directly to you.  I need one hundred thousand dollars' worth of
lumber-mill machinery, blade saws, crosscuts, jackers, planers,
kickers, chain belting, leather belting, and everything else that goes
to make up a first-class plant.  I can pay for it--in installments.  I
guarantee to give you every cent above my current running expenses
until the bill is disposed of.  My contract with the Mountain, Plains
and Salt Lake Railroad is my bond.  I don't even ask a discount, or for
you to lose any of your profits.  I don't even ask any public statement
by you regarding my innocence.  All I want is to have you do what you
would do to any reputable business man who came to you with a contract
running into the millions of dollars--to give me credit for that
machinery.  It's a fair proposition.  Come in with me on it, and we'll
forget the rest.  Stay out--and I fight!"

For a long moment, Kilbane Worthington paced the floor, his hands
clasped behind him, his rather thin head low upon his chest.  Then, at
last, he looked up.

"How long are you going to be in town?"

"Until this matter's settled."

"Where are you staying?"

"The Touraine."

"Very well.  I'll have a machine there to pick you up at ten o'clock
to-morrow morning and take you to my office.  In the meanwhile--I'll
think it over."




CHAPTER XVIII

It was a grinning Barry Houston who leaped from the train at Tabernacle
a week later and ran open-armed through the snow toward the waiting
Ba'tiste.

"You got my telegram?"  He asked it almost breathlessly.

"Ah, _oui! oui, oui, oui_!  _Sacre_, and you are the wizard!"

"Hardly that."  They were climbing into the bobsled.  "I just had
enough sense to put two and two together.  On the train to Boston I got
a tip about my case, something that led me to believe that the district
attorney knew all the time that I was innocent.  He had conducted
experiments at the Bellstrand Hospital of which nothing had been said
in the trial.  Three famous doctors had been with him.  As soon as I
saw their names, I instinctively knew that if the experiments had
turned out the way the district attorney had wanted them, he would have
used them in the trial against me, but that their silence meant the
testimony was favorable to me."

"_Bon_!"  Ba'tiste grinned happily.  "And he?"

"It just happened that he is now in the mill machinery business.  I,"
and Houston smiled with the memory of his victory, "I convinced him
that he should give me credit."

"Eet is good.  In the woods, there are many men.  The log, he is pile
all about the mill.  Three thousand tie, already they are stack up."

"And the woman--she has caused no trouble?"

"No.  Peuff!  I have no see her.  Mebbe so, eet was a mistake."

"Maybe, Ba'tiste, but I was sure I recognized her.  The Blackburn crowd
hasn't given up the ghost yet?"

"Ah, no.  But eet will.  Still they think that we cannot fill the
contract.  They think that after the first shipment or so, then we will
have to quit."

"They may be right, Ba'tiste.  It would require nearly two thousand men
to keep that mill supplied with logs, once we get into production,
outside of the regular mill force, under conditions such as they are
now.  It would be ruinous.  We've got to find some other way, Ba'tiste,
of getting our product to the mill.  That's all there is to it."

"Ba'teese, he have think of a way--that he have keep secret.  Ba'teese,
he have a, what-you-say, hump."

"Hunch, you mean?"

"Ah, _oui_.  Eet is this.  We will not bring the log to the mill.  We
will bring the mill to the log.  We have to build the new plant, yes,
_oui_?  Then, _bon_, we shall build eet in the forest, where there is
the lumber."

"Quite so.  And then who will build a railroad switch that can
negotiate the hills to the mill?"

"Ah!"  Ba'tiste clapped a hand to his forehead.  "_Veritas_?  I am the
prize, what-you-say, squash!  Ba'teese, he never think of eet!"  A
moment he sat glum, only to surge with another idea.  "But, now,
Ba'teese have eet!  He shall go to Medaine!  He shall tell her to write
to the district attorney of Boston--that he will tell her--"

"It was part of my agreement, Ba'tiste, that he be forced to make no
statements regarding my innocence."

"Ah, but--"

"It was either that, or lose the machinery.  He's in business.  He's
afraid of notoriety.  The plain, cold truth is that he tried to
railroad me, and only my knowledge of that fact led him into doing a
decent and honorable thing.  But I sealed any chance of his moral aid
when I made my bargain.  It was my only chance."

Slowly Ba'tiste nodded and slapped the reins on the back of the horse.

"Ba'teese will not see Medaine," came at last, and they went on.

Again the waiting game, but a busy game however, one which kept the ice
roads polished and slippery; which resulted, day by day, in a
constantly growing mountain of logs about the diminutive sawmill.  One
in which plans were drawn, and shell-like buildings of mere slats and
slab sidings erected, while heavy, stone foundations were laid in the
firm, rocky soil to support the machinery, when it arrived.  A game in
which Houston hurried from the forests to the mill and back again, now
riding the log sheds as a matter of swifter locomotion, instead of for
the thrill, as he once had done.  Another month went by, to bring with
it the bill of lading which told that the saws, the beltings, the
planers and edgers and trimmers, and the half hundred other items of
machinery were at last on their way, a month of activities and--of
hopes.

For to Ba'tiste Renaud and Barry Houston there yet remained one faint
chance.  The Blackburn crowd had taken on a gamble, one which, at the
time, had seemed safe enough; the investment of thousands of dollars
for a plant which they had believed firmly would be free of
competition.  That plant could not hope for sufficient business to keep
it alive, with the railroad contract gone, and the bigger mill of
Houston and Renaud in successful operation.  There would come the time
when they must forfeit that lease and contract through non-payment, or
agree to re-lease them to the original owner.  But would that time
arrive soon enough?  It was a grim possibility,--a gambling wager that
held forth hope, and at the same time threatened them with extinction.
For the same thing applied to Houston and Ba'tiste that applied to
Blackburn and Thayer.  If they could not make good on their contract,
the other mill was ever ready to step in.

"Eet all depen'," said Ba'tiste more than once during the snowy,
frost-caked days in which they watched every freight train that pulled,
white-coated, over the range into Tabernacle.  "Eet all depen' on the
future.  Mebbe so, we make eet.  Mebbe so, we do not.  But we gamble,
eh, _mon_ Baree?"

"With our last cent," came the answer of the other man, and in the
voice was grimness and enthusiasm.  It was a game of life or extinction
now.

March, and a few warm days, which melted the snows only that they might
crust again.  Back and forth traveled the bobsled to Tabernacle, only
to meet with disappointment.

"I've wired the agent at Denver three times about that stuff," came the
announcement of the combined telegrapher and general supervisor of
freight at the little station.  "He's told me that he'd let me know as
soon as it got in.  But nothing's come yet."

A week more, and another week after that, in which spring taunted the
hills, causing the streams to run bank-full with the melting waters of
the snow, in which a lone robin made his appearance about the
camp,--only to fade as quickly as he had come.  For winter, tenacious,
grim, hateful winter, had returned for a last fling, a final outburst
of frigid viciousness that was destined to wrap the whole range country
in a grip of terror.

They tried the bobsled, Ba'tiste and Houston, only to give it up.  All
night had the snow fallen, in a thick, curtain-like shield which
blotted out even the silhouettes of the heaviest pines at the brow of
the hill, which piled high upon the ridges, and with great sweeps of
the wind drifted every cut of the road to almost unfathomable depths.
The horses floundered and plowed about in vain efforts at locomotion,
at last to plunge in the terror of a bottomless road.  They whinnied
and snorted, as though in appeal to the men on the sled behind,--a sled
that worked on its runners no longer, but that sunk with every fresh
drift to the main-boards themselves.  Wadded with clothing, shouting in
a mixture of French and English and his own peculiar form of slang,
Ba'tiste tried in vain to force the laboring animals onward.  But they
only churned uselessly in the drift; their hoofs could find no footing,
save the yielding masses of snow.  Puffing, as though the exertion had
been his own, the trapper turned and stared down at his companion.

"Eet is no use," came finally.  "The horse, he can not pull.  We must
make the trip on the snowshoe."

They turned back for the bunk house, to emerge a few moments
later,--bent, padded forms, fighting clumsily against the sweep of the
storm.  Ghosts they became almost immediately, snow-covered things that
hardly could be discerned a few feet away, one hand of each holding
tight to the stout cord which led from waist-belt to waist-belt, their
only insurance against being parted from each other in the blinding
swirl of winter.

Hours, stopping at short intervals to seek for some landmark--for the
road long ago had become obliterated--at last to see faintly before
them the little box-car station house, and to hurry toward it in a fear
that neither of them dared to express to the other.  Snow in the
mountains is not a gentle thing, nor one that comes by fits and gusts.
The blizzard does not sweep away its vengeful enthusiasm in a day or a
night.  It comes and it stays--departing for a time, it seems--that it
may gather new strength and fury for an even fiercer attack.  And the
features of the agent, as he stared up from the rattling telegraph key,
were not conducive to relief.

"Your stuff's on the way, if that's any news to you," came with a
worried laugh.  "It left Denver on Number 312 at five o'clock this
morning behind Number Eight.  That's no sign that it's going to get
here.  Eight isn't past Tollifer yet."

"Not past Tollifer?" Houston stared anxiously.  "Why, it should be at
the top of the range by now.  It hasn't even begun to climb."

"Good reason.  They're getting this over there too."

"The snow?"

"Worse than here, if anything.  Denver reported ten inches at eleven
o'clock--and it's fifteen miles from the range.  There was three inches
when the train started.  Lord knows where that freight is--I can't get
any word from it."

"But--"

"Gone out again!"  The telegrapher hammered disgustedly on the key.
"The darned line grounds on me about every five minutes.  I--"

"Do you hear anything from Crestline--about conditions up there?"

"Bad.  It's even drifting in the snowsheds.  They've got two plows
working in 'em keeping 'em open, and another down at Crystal Lake.  If
things let up, they're all right.  If not--they'll run out of coal by
to-morrow morning and be worse than useless.  There's only about a
hundred tons at Crestline--and it takes fuel to feed them babies.  But
so far--"

"Yes?"

"They're keeping things halfway open.  Wait a minute--" he bent over
the key again--"it's opened up.  Number Eight's left Tollifer.  The
freight's behind it, and three more following that.  I guess they're
going to try to run them through in a bunch.  They'll be all right--if
they can only get past Crestline.  But if they don't--"

He rattled and banged at the key for a long moment, cursing softly.
Only the dead "cluck" of a grounded line answered him.  Houston turned
to Ba'tiste.

"It looks bad."

"_Oui_!  But eet depen'--on the storm.  Eet come this way, near' ev'
spring.  Las' year the road tie up--and the year before.  Oh," he
shrugged his shoulders, "that is what one get for living in a country
where the railroad eet chase eetself all over the mountain before eet
get here."

"There wouldn't be any chance at the tunnel either, would there?  They
haven't cut through yet."

"No--and they won' finish until June.  That is when they figure--"

"That's a long way off."

"Too long," agreed Ba'tiste, and turned again toward the telegrapher,
once more alert over a speaking key.  But before it could carry
anything but a fragmentary message, life was gone again, and the
operator turned to the snow-caked window, with its dreary exterior of
whirling snow that seemed to come ever faster.

"Things are going to get bad in this country if this keeps up," came at
last.  "There ain't any too great a stock of food."

"How about hay for the cattle?"

"All right.  I guess.  If the ranchers can get to it.  But that's the
trouble about this snow.  It ain't like the usual spring blizzard.
It's dry as a January fall, and it's sure drifting.  Keeps up for four
or five days; they'll be lucky to find the haystacks."

For a long time then, the three stood looking out the window,
striving--merely for the sake of passing time--to identify the almost
hidden buildings of the little town, scarcely more than a hundred yards
away.  At last the wire opened again, and the operator went once more
to his desk.  Ba'tiste and Houston waited for him to give some report.
But there was none.  At last:

"What is it?"  Houston was at his side.  The operator looked up.

"Denver asking Marionville if it can put its snowplow through and try
to buck the drifts from this side.  No answer yet."

A long wait.  Then:

"Well, that's done.  Only got one Mallett engine at Marionville.  Other
two are in the shop.  One engine couldn't--"

He stopped.  He bent over the key.  His face went white--tense.

"God!"

"What's wrong?"  The two men were close beside him now.

"Number one-eleven's kicked over the hill!"

"One-eleven--kicked over?"

"Yes.  Snowplow.  They're wiring Denver, from Crestline.  The second
plow's up there in the snowshed with the crew.  One of 'em's dead.  The
other's--wait a minute, I have to piece it together."

A silence, except for the rattling of the key, broken, jagged, a
clattering voice of the distance, faint in the roar and whine of the
storm, yet penetrating as it carried the news of a far-away world,--a
world where the three waiting men knew that all had turned to a white
hell of wintry fury; where the grim, forbidding mountains were now the
abiding place of the snow-ledge and the avalanche; where even steel and
the highest product of invention counted for nothing against the blast
of the wind and the swirl of the tempest.  Then finally, as from far
away, a strained voice came, the operator's:

"Ice had gotten packed on the rails already.  One-eleven tried to keep
on without a pick and shovel gang.  Got derailed on a curve just below
Crestline and went over.  One-twelve's crew got the men up.  The plow's
smashed to nothing.  Fifty-three thousand dollars' worth of junk now.
Wait a minute--here's Denver."

Again one of those agonizing waits, racking to the two men whose future
depended largely upon the happenings atop the range.  Far on the other
side, fighting slowly upward, was a freight train containing flatcar
after flatcar loaded with the necessary materials of a large sawmill.
True, June was yet two months away.  But months are short when there is
work to do, when machinery must be installed, and when contracts are
waiting.  Every day, every hour, every minute counted now.  And as if
in answer to their thoughts, the operator straightened, with a little
gesture of hopelessness.

"Guess it's all off," came at last.  "The general superintendent in
Denver's on the wire.  Says to back up everything to Tollifer,
including the plows, and give up the ghost."

"Give it up?" Houston stared blankly at the telegrapher.  "But that's
not railroading!"

"It is when you're with a concern that's all but broke," answered the
operator.  "It's cheaper for this old wooden-axle outfit to quit than
to go on fighting--"

"That mean six weeks eef this storm keep up two days longer!" Ba'tiste
broke in excitedly.  "By to-morrow morning, ever' snowshed, he will be
bank-full of snow.  The track, he will be four inches in ice.  Six
week--this country, he can not stand it!  Tell him so on the telegraph!
Tell him the cattle, he will starve!  Peuff!  No longer do I think of
our machinery!  Eef it is los'--we are los'.  But let eet go.  Say to
heem nothing of that.  Say to heem that there are the cattle that will
starve, that in the stores there is not enough provision.  That--"

"I know.  I'll call Denver.  But I don't know what chance there is--the
road's been waiting for a chance to go into bankruptcy, anyway--since
this new Carrow Point deal is about through.  They haven't got any
money--you know that, Ba'tiste.  It's cheaper for them to shut down for
six weeks than to try to keep running.  That fifty thousand they lost
on that snowplow just about put the crimp in 'em.  It might cost a
couple of hundred thousand more to keep the road open.  What's the
result?  It's easier to quit.  But I'll try 'em--"

He turned to the key and hammered doggedly.  Only soggy deadness
answered.  He tested his plugs and tried again.  In vain.  An hour
later, he still was there, fighting for the impossible, striving to
gain an answer from vacancy, struggling to instil life into a thing
deadened by ice, and drifts, and wind, and broken, sagging telegraph
poles.  The line was gone!




CHAPTER XIX

Until dusk they remained in the boxlike station, hoping against hope.
But the whine and snarl of the wind were the only sounds that came to
them, the steady banking of the snow against the windows the only
evidence of life.  The telegraph line, somewhere between Tabernacle and
the country which lay over the bleak, now deadly range, was a shattered
thing, with poles buried in drifts, with loose strands of wire swinging
in the gusts of the blizzard, with ice coated upon the insulations, and
repair--until the sun should come and the snows melt--an almost
impossible task.

"It'd take a guy with a diving suit to find some of them wires, I
guess," the operator hazarded, as he finally ceased his efforts and
reached for his coat and hat and snowshoes.  "There ain't no use
staying here.  You fellows are going to sleep in town to-night, ain't
you?"

There was little else to do.  They fought their way to the rambling
boarding house, there to join the loafing group in what passed for a
lobby and to watch with them the lingering death of day in a shroud of
white.  Night brought no cessation of the wind, no lessening of the
banks of snow which now were drifting high against the first-story
windows; the door was only kept in working order through constant
sallies of the bent old boarding-house keeper, with his snow shovel.

Windows banged and rattled, with a muffled, eerie sound; snow sifted
through the tiniest cracks, spraying upon those who sat near them.  The
old cannon-ball stove, crammed with coal, reached the point where dull
red spots enlivened its bulging belly; yet the big room was cold with
non-detectable drafts, the men shivered in spite of their heavy
clothing, and the region outside the immediate radius of the heater was
barn-like with frigidity.  Midnight came, and the group about the stove
slept in their chairs, rather than undergo the discomfort and coldness
of bed.

Morning brought no relief.  The storm was worse, if anything, and the
boarding-house keeper faced drifts waist high at the doorway with his
first shoveling expedition of the day.  The telegrapher, at the
frost-caked window, rubbed a spot with his hand and stared into the
dimness of the flying snow, toward his station.

"Guess I'll have t' call for volunteers if I get in there to-day.
We'll have to tunnel."

Ba'tiste and Houston joined him.  The box car that served as a station
house--always an object of the heaviest drifts--was buried!  The big
French-Canadian pulled at his beard.

"Peuff!  Eet is like the ground hog," he announced.  "Eet is
underground already."

"Yeh.  But I've got to get in there.  The wire might be working."

"So?  We will help, Baree and Ba'teese.  Come--we get the shovels."

Even that was work.  The town simply had ceased to be; the stores were
closed, solitude was everywhere.  They forced a window and climbed into
the little general merchandise establishment, simply because it was
easier than striving to get in through the door.  Then, armed with
their shovels, they began the work of tunneling to the station.  Two
hours later, the agent once more at his dead key, Ba'tiste turned to
Houston.

"Eet is the no use here," he announced.  "We must get to camp and
assemble the men that are strong and willing to help.  Then--"

"Yes?"

"Then, eet will be the battle to help those who are not fortunate.
There is death in this storm."

Again with their waist-belt guide lines, they started forth, to bend
against the storm in a struggle that was to last for hours; to lose
their trail, to find it again, through the straggling poles that in the
old days had carried telephone wires, and at last to reach the squat,
snowed-in buildings of camp.  There, Ba'tiste assembled the workmen in
the bunk house.

"There are greater things than this now," he announced.  "We want the
strong men--who will go back with us to Tabernacle, and who will be
willing to take the risk to help the countryside.  Ah, _oui_, eet is
the danger that is ahead.  How many of you will go?"

One after another they readied for their snowshoes, silent men who
acted, rather than spoke.  A few were left behind, to care for the camp
in case of emergencies, to keep the roofs as free from snow as possible
and to avoid cave-ins.  The rest filed outside, one by one, awkwardly
testing the bindings of their snowshoes, and awaiting the command.  At
the doorway, Ba'tiste, his big hands fumbling, caught the paws of
Golemar, his wolf-dog, and raised the great, shaggy creature against
his breast.

"No," he said in kindly, indulgent fashion.  "Eet is not for Golemar to
go with us.  The drift, they are deep.  There is no crust on the snow.
Golemar, he would sink above his head.  Then blooey!  There would be no
Golemar!"

Guide lines were affixed.  Once more, huddled, clumsy figures of white,
one following the other, they made the gruelling trip back to
Tabernacle and the duties which they knew lay before them.  For already
the reports were beginning to come in, brought by storm-weakened,
blizzard-battered men, of houses where the roofs had crashed beneath
the weight of snow, of lost ranchmen, of bawling cattle, drifting
before the storm,--to death.  It was the beginning of a two-weeks'
siege of a white inferno.

Little time did Barry Houston have for thought in those weeks.  There
were too many other things to crowd upon him; too many cold, horrible
hours in blinding snow, or in the faint glare of a ruddy sun which only
broke through the clouds that it might jeer at the stricken country
beneath it, then fade again in the whipping gusts of wind and its
attendant clouds, giving way once more to the surging sweep of white
and the howl of a freshened blizzard.

Telegraph poles reared only their cross-arms above the mammoth drifts.
Haystacks became buried, lost things.  The trees of the forest,
literally harnessed with snow, dropped their branches like tired arms
too weary to longer bear their burdens.  The whole world, it seemed,
was one great, bleak thing of dreary white,--a desert in which there
was life only that there might be death, where the battle for existence
continued only as a matter of instinct.

And through--or rather over--this bleak desert went the men of the West
Country, silent, frost-burned men, their lips cracked from the cut of
wind, their eyes blood-red with inflammation, struggling here and there
with a pack of food upon their back that they might reach some desolate
home where there were women and children; or stopping to pull and tug
at a snow-trapped steer and by main effort, drag him into a barren spot
where the sweep of the gale had kept the ground fairly clear of snow;
at times also, they halted to dig into a haystack, and through long
hours scattered the welcome food about for the bawling cattle; or
gathered wood, where such a thing was possible, and lighting great
fires, left them, that they might melt the snows about a spot near a
supply of feed, where the famished cattle could gather and await the
next trip of the rescuers, bearing them sustenance.

Oftimes they stopped in vain--the beast which they sought to succor was
beyond aid--and a revolver shot sounded, muffled in the thickness of
the storm.  Then, with knives and axes, the attack came, and struggling
forms bore to a ranch house the smoking portions of a newly butchered
beef; food at least for one family until the relief of sun and warmth
would come.  It was a never-ending agony of long hours and
muscle-straining work.  But the men who partook--were men.

And side by side with the others, with giant Ba'tiste, with the silent
woodsmen, with the angular, wiry ranchmen, was Barry Houston.  His
muscles ached.  His head was ablaze with the eye-strain of constant
white; his body numbed with cold from the time that he left the old
cannon-ball stove of the boarding house in the early morning until he
returned to it at night.  Long ago had he lost hope,--so far as
personal aims and desires were concerned.  The Crestline road was tied
up; it had quit completely; Barry Houston knew that the fury of the
storm in this basin country below the hills was as nothing compared to
the terror of those crag tops where altitude added to the frigidity,
and where from mountain peak to mountain peak the blizzard leaped with
ever-increasing ferocity.  Far out on the level stretches leading up to
the plains of Wyoming, other men were working, struggling doggedly from
telegraph pole to telegraph pole, in an effort to repair the lines so
that connection might be made to Rawlins, and thence to Cheyenne and
Denver,--to apprise the world that a great section of the country had
been cut off from aid, that women and children were suffering from lack
of food, that every day brought the news of a black splotch in the
snow,--the form of a man, arms outstretched, face buried in the drift,
who had fought and lost.  But so far, there had been only failure.  It
was a struggle that made men grim and dogged; Barry Houston no less
than the rest.  He had ceased to think of the simpler things of life,
of the ordinary problems, the usual worries or likes and dislikes.  His
path led once by the home of Medaine Robinette, and he clambered toward
the little house with little more of feeling than of approaching that
of the most unfamiliar ranchman.

Smoke was coming from the chimney.  There were the marks of snowshoes.
But they might mean nothing in the battle for existence.  Houston
scrambled up to the veranda and banged on the door.  A moment more, and
he faced Medaine Robinette.

"Just wanted to see if you're all right," came almost curtly.

"Yes--thank you."

"Need any food?"

"I have plenty."

"Anybody sick?"

"No.  Lost Wing has found wood.  We're keeping warm.  Tell me--" and
there was the politeness of emergency in her tones--"is there any need
for women in Tabernacle?  I am willing to go if--"

"Not yet.  Besides, a woman couldn't get in there alone."

"I could.  I'm strong enough.  Besides, I've been out--I went to the
Hurd Ranch yesterday.  Mrs. Hurd's sick--Lost Wing brought me the word."

"Then keep on with that.  There's nothing in Tabernacle--and no place
for any one who isn't destitute.  Stay here.  Have you food enough for
Hurd's?"

"Yes.  That is--"

"I'll leave my pack.  Take that over as you need it.  There's enough
for a week there.  If things don't let up by that time, I'll be by
again."

"Thank you."

Then the door was closed, and Houston went his way again, back to
Tabernacle and a fresh supply for his pack--hardly realizing the fact
that he had talked to the woman he could not help wishing for--the
woman he would have liked to have loved.  The world was almost too
gray, too grim, too horrible for Houston even to remember that there
was an estrangement between them.  Dully, his intellect numbed as his
body was numbed, he went back to his tasks,--tasks that were seemingly
endless.

Day after day, the struggle remained the same, the wind, the snow, the
drifts, the white fleece flying on the breast of the gale even when
there were no storm clouds above, blotting out the light of the sun and
causing the great ball to be only a red, ugly, menacing thing in a
field of dismal gray.  Night after night the drifts swept, changing,
deepening in spots where the ground had been clear before, smoothing
over the hummocks, weaving across the country like the vagaries of
shifting sands before they finally packed into hard, compressed mounds,
to form bulwarks for newer drifts when the next storm came.  Day after
day,--and then quiet, for forty-eight hours.

It caused men to shout,--men who had cursed the sun in the blazing
noonday hours of summer, but men who now extended their arms to it, who
slapped one another on the back, who watched the snow with blood-red
eyes for the first sign of a melting particle, and who became
hysterically jubilant when they saw it.  Forty-eight hours!  Deeper and
deeper went the imprints of milder weather upon the high-piled
serrations of white, at last to cease.  The sun had faded on the
afternoon of the second day.  The thaw stopped.  The snowshoes soon
carried a new crunching sound that gradually became softer, more
muffled.  For the clouds had come again, the wind had risen with a
fiercer bite than ever in it; again the snow was falling.  But the grim
little army of rescuers, plodding from one ranchhouse to another, had
less of worriment in their features now,--even though the situation was
no less tense, no less dangerous.  At least the meager stores of the
small merchandise establishment in Tabernacle could be distributed with
more ease; a two-inch crust of snow had formed over the main snowfall,
permitting small sleds to be pulled behind struggling men; the world
beneath had been frozen in, to give place to a new one above.  And with
that:

"It's open!  It's open!"  The shout came from the lips of the
telegrapher, waving his arms as he ran from the tunnel that led to the
stationhouse.  "It's open!  I've had Rawlins on the wire!"

Men crowded about him and thumped into the little box car to listen,
like children, to the rattling of the telegraph key,--as though they
never had heard one before.  So soon does civilization feel the need of
its inventions, once they are taken away; so soon does the mind become
primitive, once the rest of the world has been shut away from it.
Eagerly they clustered there, staring with anxious eyes toward the
operator as he hammered at the key, talking in whispers lest they
disturb him, waiting for his interpretation of the message, like
worshippers waiting for the word of an oracle.

"I'm putting it all on the wire!" he announced at last, with feverish
intensity.  "I'm telling 'em just how it is over here.  Maybe they can
do something--from Rawlins."

"Rawlins?"  Houston had edged forward.  "There's not a chance.  It's
hundreds of miles away; they can't use horses, and they certainly can't
walk.  Wait--will you give me a chance at something?"

A gleam had come into his eyes.  His hands twisted nervously.  Voices
mumbled about him; suddenly the great hands of Ba'tiste grasped him by
the shoulders and literally tossed him toward the telegrapher.

"Ah, _oui_!  If eet is the idea--then speak it."

"Go on--" the telegrapher had stopped his key for a moment--"I'll put
it through, if it'll help."

"All right.  Get Denver on the wire.  Then take this message to every
newspaper in the city:


"'Can't you help us?  Please try to start campaign to force Crestline
Road to open the Pass.  Women and children are starving here.  We have
been cut off from the rest of the world for two weeks.  We need
food--and coal.  Road will not be open for four or five weeks more
under ordinary circumstances.  This will mean death to many of us here,
the wiping out of a great timber and agricultural country, and a blot
on the history of Colorado.  Help us--and we will not forget it."

"'THE CITIZENS OF THE WEST COUNTRY.'"


"Ah, _oui_!"  Old Ba'tiste was addressing the rest of the crowd.  "The
newspapers, they can help, better than any one else.  Eet is our
chance.  _Bon_--good!  _Mon_ Baree, he have the big, what-you-say,
sentiment."

"Sounds good."  The telegrapher was busily putting it on the wire.
Then a wait of hours,--hours in which the operator varied his routine
by sending the word of the stricken country to Cheyenne, to Colorado
Springs, to Pueblo, and thence, through the news agencies, to the rest
of the world.

"Might as well get everybody in on it," he mused, as he pounded the
telegraph instrument; "can't tell--some of those higher-ups might be in
New York and think there wasn't anything to it unless they could see it
in the New York papers.  I--"  Then he stopped as the wire cut under
his finger and clattered forth a message.  He jumped.  He grasped
Ba'tiste in his lank arms, then turned beaming to the rest of the
gaping crowd.

"It's from the papers in Denver!" he shouted.  "A joint message.
They've taken up the fight!"

A fight which had its echoes in the little railroad box car, the center
of the deadened, shrouded West Country, the news of which must travel
to Cheyenne, to Rawlins, thence far down through the northern country
over illy patched telegraph wires before it reached the place for which
it was intended, the box car and its men who came and went, eager for
the slightest word from the far-away, yet grudging of their time, lest
darkness still find them in the snows, and night come upon them
struggling to reach the little town and send them into wandering,
aimless journeys that might end in death.  For the snows still swirled,
the storms still came and went, the red ball of the sun still refused
to come forth in its beaming strength.  And it was during this period
of uncertainty that Houston met Ba'tiste Renaud, returning from a
cruising expedition far in the lake region, to find him raging, his
fists clenched, his eyes blazing.

"Is eet that the world is all unjust?" he roared, as he faced Houston.
"Is eet that some of us do our part, while others store up for
emergency?  Eh?   Bah!  I am the mad enough to tear them apart!"

"Who?  What's gone wrong?"

"I am the mad!  You have no seen the M'sieu Thayer during all the
storm?"

"No."

"Nor the M'sieu Blackburn?  Nor the men who work for them.  Eh?  You
have no seen them?"

"No, not once."

"Ah!  I pass to-day the Blackburn mill.  They have shovel out about the
sawshed.  They have the saw going,--they keep at work, when there are
the women and the babies who starve, when there are the cattle who are
dying, when there is the country that is like a broken thing.  But they
work--for themself!  They saw the log into the tie--they work from the
piles of timber which they have about the sawmill, to store up the
supply.  They know that we do not get our machinery!  They have think
they have a chance--for the contract!"

It brought Houston to a sharp knowledge of conditions.  They had given,
that the rest of the country might not suffer.  Their enemies had
worked on, fired with the new hope that the road over the mountains
would not be opened; that the machinery so necessary to the carrying
out of Houston's contract would not arrive in time to be of aid.  For
without the ability to carry out the first necessities of that
agreement, the rest must surely and certainly fail.  Long before,
Houston had realized the danger that the storm meant; there had been no
emergency clause in the contract.  Now his hands clenched, his teeth
gritted.

"It almost seems that there's a premium on being crooked, Ba'tiste,"
came at last.  "It--"

Then he ceased.  A shout had come from the distance.  Faintly through
the sifting snow they could see figures running.  Then the words
came,--faint, far-away, shrill shouts forcing their way through the
veil of the storm.

"They're going to open the road!  They're going to open the road!"

Here, there and back again it came, men calling to men, the few women
of the little settlement braving the storm that they too might add to
the gladful cry.  Already, according to the telegram, snow-fighting
machinery and men were being assembled in Denver for the first spurt
toward Tollifer, and from there through the drifts and slides of the
hills toward Crestline.  Ba'tiste and Houston were running now, as fast
as their snowshoes would allow, oblivious for once of the cut of the
wind and the icy particles of its frigid breath.

"They open the road!" boomed Ba'tiste in chorus with the rest of the
little town.  "Ah, _oui_!  They open the road.  The Crestline Railroad,
he have a heart after all, he have a--"

"Any old time!"  It was a message bearer coming from the shack of a
station.  "They're not going to do it--it's the M. P. & S. L."

"Through the tunnel?"

"No.  Over the hill.  According to the message, the papers hammered the
stuffing out of the Crestline road.  But you've got to admit that they
haven't got either the motive power or the money.  The other road saw a
great chance to step in and make itself solid with this country over
here.  It's lending the men and the rolling stock.  They're going to
open another fellow's road, for the publicity and the good will that's
in it."

A grin came to Houston's lips,--the first one in weeks.  He banged
Ba'tiste on his heavily wadded shoulder.

"That's the kind of railroad to work for!"

"Ah, _oui_!  And when eet come through--ah, we shall help to build it."

Two pictures flashed across Houston's brain; one of a snowy sawmill
with the force working day and night, when all the surrounding country
cried for help, working toward its selfish ends that it might have a
supply of necessary lumber in case a more humane organization should
fail; another of carload after carload of necessary machinery,
snow-covered, ice-bound, on a sidetrack at Tollifer, with the whole,
horrible, snow-clutched fierceness of the Continental Divide between it
and its goal.

"I hope so!" he exclaimed fervently.  "I hope so!"

Then, swept along by hurrying forms, they went on toward the station
house, there to receive the confirmation of the glad news, to shout
until their throats were raw, and then, still with their duties before
them, radiate once more on their missions of mercy.  For the
announcement of intention was no accomplishment.  It was one thing for
the snowplows and the gangs and tremendous engines of the M. P. & S. L.
to attempt to open the road over the divide.  But it was quite another
thing to do it!

All that day Houston thought of it, dreamed of it, tried to visualize
it,--the fight of a railroad against the snows of the hills.  He
wondered how the snowplows would work, how they would break through the
long, black snowsheds, now crammed with the thing which they had been
built to resist.  He thought of the laborers; and his breath pulled
sharply.  Would they have enough men?  It would be grueling work up
there, terrific work; would there be sufficient laborers who would be
willing to undergo the hardships for the money they received?  Would--

In the night he awoke, again thinking of it.  Every possible hand that
could swing a pick or jam a crowbar against grudging ice would be
needed up there.  Every pair of shoulders willing to assume the burdens
of a horrible existence that others might live would be welcomed.  A
mad desire began to come over him; a strange, impelling scheme took
hold of his brain.  They would need men,--men who would not be afraid,
men who would be willing to slave day and night if necessary to the
success of the adventure.  And who should be more willing than he?  His
future, his life, his chance of success, where now was failure, lay at
Tollifer.  His hands would be more than eager!  His muscles more than
glad to ache with the fatigue of manual labor!  Long before dawn he
rose and scribbled a note in the dim light of the old kerosene lamp in
the makeshift lobby, a note to Ba'tiste Renaud:


"I'm going over the range.  I can't wait.  They may need me.  I'm
writing this, because you would try to dissuade me if I told you
personally.  Don't be afraid for me--I'll make it somehow.  I've got to
go.  It's easier than standing by.

"HOUSTON."


Then, his snowshoes affixed, he went out into the night.  The stars
were shining dimly, and Houston noticed them with an air of
thankfulness as he took the trail of the telephone poles and started
toward the faint outline of the mountains in the distance.  It would
make things easier; but an hour later, as he looked for a dawn that did
not come, he realized that it had been only a jest of the night.  The
storm clouds were thick on the sky again, the snow was dashing about
him once more; half-blindly, gropingly, he sought to force his way from
one pole to another,--in vain.

He measured his steps, and stopping, looked about him.  He had traveled
the distance from one pole to another, yet in the sweep of the darting
sheet of white he could discern no landmark, nothing to guide him
farther on his journey.  He floundered aimlessly, striving by short
sallies to recover the path from which the storm had taken him, but all
to no purpose.  If dawn would only come!

Again and again, hardly realizing the dangers to which he was
subjecting himself, Houston sought to regain his lost sense of
direction.  Once faintly, in the far-away, as the storm lifted for a
moment, he thought that he glimpsed a pole and hurried toward it with
new hope, only to find it a stalwart trunk of a dead tree, rearing
itself above the mound-like drifts.  Discouraged, half-beaten, he tried
again, only to wander farther than ever from the trail.  Dawn found him
at last, floundering hopelessly in snow-screened woods, going on toward
he knew not where.

A half-hour, then he stopped.  Fifty feet away, almost covered by the
changing snows, a small cabin showed faintly, as though struggling to
free itself from the bonds of white, and Houston turned toward it
eagerly.  His numbed hands banged at the door, but there came no
answer.  He shouted; still no sound came from within, and he turned the
creaking, protesting knob.

The door yielded, and climbing over the pile of snow at the step,
Houston guided his snowshoes through the narrow door, blinking in the
half-light in an effort to see about him.  There was a stove, but the
fire was dead.  At the one little window, the curtain was drawn tight
and pinned at the sides to the sash.  There was a bed--and the form of
some one beneath the covers.  Houston called again, but still there
came no answer.  He turned to the window, and ripping the shade from
its fastenings, once more sought the bed, to bend over and to stare in
dazed, bewildered fashion, as though in a dream.  He was looking into
the drawn, haggard features of an unconscious woman, the eyes
half-open, yet unseeing, one emaciated hand grasped about something
that was shielded by the covers.  Houston forced himself even closer.
He touched the hand.  He called:

"Agnes!"

The eyelids moved slightly; it was the only evidence of life, save the
labored, irregular breathing.  Then the hand moved, clutchingly.
Slowly, tremblingly, Houston turned back an edge of the blankets,--and
stood aghast.

On her breast was a baby--dead!




CHAPTER XX

There was no time for conjectures.  The woman meant a human life,--in
deadly need of resuscitation, and Barry leaped to his task.

Warmth was the first consideration, and he hurried to the sheet-iron
stove, with its pile of wood stacked behind, noticing, as he built the
fire, cans and packages of provisions upon the shelf over the small
wooden table, evidence that some one other than the woman herself had
looked after the details of stocking the cabin with food and of
providing against emergencies.  At least a portion of the wood as he
shoved it into the stove crackled and spit with the wetness of snow;
the box had been replenished, evidently within the last few days.

Soon water was boiling.  Hot cloths went to the woman's head; quietly,
reverently, Barry had taken the still, small child from the tightly
clenched arm and covered it, on the little table.  And with the touch
of the small, lifeless form, the resentment which had smoldered in
Houston's heart for months seemed to disappear.  Instinctively he knew
what a baby means to a mother,--and she must be its mother.  He
understood that the agony of loss which was hers was far greater even
than the agony which her faithlessness had meant for him.  Gently,
almost tenderly, he went again to the bed, to chafe the cold, thin
wrists, to watch anxiously the eyes, then at last to bend forward.  The
woman was looking at him, staring with fright in her gaze, almost
terror.

"Barry--" the word was more of a mumble.  "Barry--" then the eyes
turned, searching for the form that no longer was beside her.
"My--my--"  Then, with a spasm of realization, she was silent.  Houston
strove dully for words.

"I'm sorry--Agnes.  Don't be afraid of me.  I'll get help for you."

"Don't."  The voice was a monotone, minus expression, almost minus
life.  The face had become blank, so much parchment drawn over bone.
"I've been sick--my baby--where's my baby?"

"Don't you know?"

"Yes," came at last.  There was the dullness that comes when grief has
reached the breaking point.  "Dead.  It died--yesterday morning."

Houston could say nothing in answer.  The simple statement was too
tragic, too full of meaning, too fraught with the agony of that long
day and night of suffering, for any reply in words that would not jar,
or cause even a greater pang.  Quietly he turned to the stove, red-hot
now, and with snow water began the making of gruel from the supplies on
the shelf.  Once he turned, suddenly aware that the eyes of the woman
were centered in his direction.  But they were not upon him; their gaze
was for one thing, one alone,--that tiny, covered form on the table.

An hour passed silently, except for the trivialities of speech
accompanying the proffered food.  Then, at last, forcing himself to the
subject, Houston asked a question:

"Where is he?"

"Who?"  Sudden fright had come into the woman's eyes.  A name formed on
Houston's lips, only to be forced back into the more general query:

"Your husband."

She smiled faintly.

"You've got me, haven't you, Barry?"  A half-hysterical tone came now.
"You know a lot--and you want the rest, so you can pay me back, don't
you?  Oh," and the thin fingers plucked at the bedclothes, "I expected
it!  I expected it!  I knew sooner or later--"

"If you're talking about me, Agnes--and what I've been led to believe,
we'll save that for a future time.  I think I'm enough of a man not to
harass a person in time of grief."

"Coals of fire, eh?"  A tinge of her old expression had come back, with
returning strength.

"Nothing of the kind.  I simply wanted to help you--because you're a
woman in trouble.  You're sick.  Your baby's--gone.  If I can get your
husband for you, I--"

But she shook her head, suddenly weak and broken, suddenly only what
Barry was trying to make of her in his mind, a grieving woman, in need.

"We're--not married.  You'll know it sooner or later.  I--I don't know
where he is.  He was here three days ago and was coming back that
night.  But he didn't.  Maybe he's gone--he'd threatened it."

"He?  You mean--"

She pressed her lips tight.

"I'm not going to tell--yet.  You've got to do something for me first.
I'm in trouble--" she was speaking rapidly now, the words flooding over
her lips between gasps, her eyes set, her hands knitting.  "My baby's
dead.  You know that, don't you?" she asked suddenly, in apparent
forgetfulness of any previous conversation.  "My baby's dead.  It died
yesterday morning--all day long I held it in my arms and cried.  Then I
slept, didn't I?"

"You were unconscious."

"Maybe I'm going to die."  There was childishness in the voice.  "Like
my baby.  I baptized her before she went.  Maybe I'm going to die too."

"I hope not, Agnes."

"You'd like to see me die!"  The frail bonds of an illness-ridden brain
were straining at their leash.  "I can see it in your eyes.  You'd like
to see me die!"

"Why?" he could think of nothing else.

"Because--" and then she stopped.  "No--you're trying to get me to
tell--but I won't; I'll tell when you come back--I'll tell what I said
and did when you bring me the note from the priest.  You want me to
tell, don't you?  Don't you?  That's what you came here for.  You found
out I was here.  I--did he tell?" she asked sharply.

Barry shook his head.

"I don't know who you mean, Agnes."

"No?  I think you're--"

"I was on my way over the range.  I got lost in the storm and stumbled
in here."  He looked out.  "It's let up some now.  Maybe I could find
my way back to town--you must have a doctor."

"I don't want a doctor!  I want to go--with my baby.  And I don't want
him to know--understand that--" with a struggle she raised to one
elbow, eyes suddenly blazing with the flashes of her disordered brain,
features strained and excited.  "I don't want him to know!  He ran away
and left me for three days.  The fire went out--my baby--" hysterical
laughter broke from her dry lips--"My baby died, and still he didn't
come.  He--"

"Agnes!"  Houston grasped her hands.  "Try to control yourself!  Maybe
he couldn't get back.  The storm--"

"Yes, the storm!  It's always the storm!  We would have been
married--but there was the storm.  He couldn't marry me months
ago--when I found out--and when I came back out here!  He couldn't
marry me then.  'Wait'; that's what he always said--'wait--' and I
waited.  Now--" then the voice trailed off--"it's been three days.  He
promised to be back.  But--"

Houston sought to end the repetition.

"Perhaps I could find him and bring him here."

But it was useless.  The woman drifted back to her rambling statements.
Laughter and tears followed one another in quick succession; the
breaking of restraint had come at last.  At last she turned, and
staring with glazed eyes into those of Houston, burst forth.

"You hate me, don't you?"

"I--"

"Don't deny it!"  Querulous imperiousness was in the voice.  "You hate
me--you'll go back to Boston and tell my mother about this.  I
know--you've got the upper hand now.  You'll tell her why I came out
here--you'll tell her about the baby, won't you?  Yes, you'll--"

"I'll tell nothing of the sort, Agnes.  I don't fight that way.  You
ought to know that.  You've been my enemy, I'll admit.  I've felt
bitter, terribly so, against you.  I believed that you used my trust to
betray me.  But I believe I know the reason now.  Besides, the harm's
done.  It's in the past.  I fight men, not women."

"Do you want help?"  A thin hand stretched out.  "Will you give me a
promise--if I give you one?"

"About what, Agnes?"

"My baby.  You--you're not going to let it stay there?  You're--"

"I hardly know what to do.  I thought after you were better, I'd--"

"I'm better now."  She tried to rise.  "I'm better--see?  I've more
strength.  You could leave me alone.  I--I want you to take my baby."

"Where?"

"Where she can sleep in peace--in hallowed ground.  I--I want a priest
for her.  Tell him that I baptized her Helena."

"Yes.  And the other name?"

A weird laugh came from the colorless lips.

"She hasn't one."

"But--"

"Then use mine--so you'll have evidence that I'm not married.  Use
mine, if that's the kind of a man you are--so you can go back and tell
them--back home--that I--I--"  The last bond had snapped.  She caught
at him with clawing hands, her eyes wild, her teeth showing from behind
tightly drawn lips.  "Torture me--that's it--torture me!  At least, I
didn't do that to you!  I told you that I believed in you--at least
that cheered you up when you needed it--I didn't tell you that I
believed you guilty.  Did I?  I didn't continually ask you for the name
of the man you'd killed?  Oh, there were other things--I know there
were other things--" the lips seemed to fairly stream words, "but at
least, I didn't torture you.  I--I--"

Then she halted, for the briefest part of a moment, to become suddenly
madly cajoling, crazily cunning:

"Listen, Barry, listen to me.  You want to know things.  I can tell
them to you--oh, so many of them.  I'll tell them too--if you'll only
do this for me.  It's my baby--my baby.  Don't you know what that
means?  Won't you promise for me?  Take her to a priest--please,
Barry--for what you once thought I was?  Won't you, Barry?  Haven't I
had punishment enough?  Did you ever lie all day and listen to the wind
shriek, waiting for somebody who didn't come--with your dead baby in
your arms?  Do you want to punish me more?  Do you want me to die
too--or do you want me to live and tell you why I did the things I did?
Do you?  Do you want to know who was back of everything?  I didn't do
it for myself, Barry.  It was some one else--I'll help you, Barry,
honestly I'll help you."

"About the murder?"  Houston was leaning forward now, tense, hopeful.
But the woman shook her head.

"No--I don't know about that.  Maybe you did it--I can't say.  It's
about other things--the lease, and the contract.  I'll help you about
that--if you'll help me.  Take my baby--"

"And keep your secret, Agnes?  Is that it?"

"Will you?"  The woman's eyes were gleaming strangely.  "My mother
doesn't know.  She's old--you know her, Barry.  She thinks I'm--what I
should have been.  That's why I came back out here.  I--I--"

The man rose.  He walked to the window and stood for a long time
looking out, trying to close his ears to the ramblings of the woman on
the bed, striving to find a way to keep the promise she sought.  For
just a moment the old hatred flooded through him, the resentment toward
this being who had been an integral factor in all the troubles which
had pursued him in his efforts to beat back to a new life.  But as
swift as they came, they faded.  No longer was she an enemy; only a
broken, beaten woman, her empty arms aching as her heart ached;
harassed by fears of exposure to the one woman in whom she still
desired to be held in honor, of the whereabouts of the man who had led
her on through the byways of love into a dismal maze of chicanery.
Only a woman, ill, perhaps dying.  A woman crying out for the one boon
that she could ask of a person she knew to distrust and despise her,
seeking the thing that now was her greatest desire in the world, and
willing to promise--whether truthfully or not, Barry had no way of
telling--to reveal to him secrets of the past, if he would but comply.
Was she honest?  As he stood there looking out at the snow, it seemed
to make little difference.  Was she sincere?  He would strive to aid a
dumb brute if he found it in distress.  At last he turned and walked to
the bed.

"I'll promise, Agnes.  If you want to help me afterward, well and good.
If not--you are free to do as you please.  I suppose you want her
dressed before--"

"Yes."  The woman had raised eagerly.  "There are clothes--she's never
had on--in the bottom drawer of that old bureau.  Take them with you.
Then look in a box in the top drawer.  You'll find a crucifix.
They--they might want to put it on her."

She sank back in the bed, and Barry went to his task of searching the
drawers of the rickety old bureau.  In a mass of tangled, old-fashioned
jewelry, he found the crucifix, its chain broken and twisted, and
placed it in a pocket.  Then he turned to the grimmer task,--and the
good-by.  A half-hour later, white-featured, his arms cupped gently
about a blanket-wrapped form, he stepped forth into the storm, and
bending against the wind, turned toward the railroad in obedience to
the hazy directions of the sobbing woman he had left behind.

The snowfall was lighter now; he could find his way more easily.  A
half-hour passed, and he stopped, kneeling and resting the tiny, still
bundle upon his knees to relieve his aching arms.  Then on again in
plodding perseverance,--fulfilling a promise to a woman who had done
her best to wreck his existence.

A mile farther, and the railroad telegraph poles appeared.  Houston saw
them with grateful eyes, though with concern.  He knew to a certainty
that there was no priest in Tabernacle, and what his story would be
when he got there was a little more than he could hazard.  To Ba'tiste,
he would tell the truth; to others, there must simply be some
fabrication that would hold for the moment and that would allow him to
go on--while Ba'tiste--

But suddenly he ceased his plans.  Black splotches against the snow,
two figures suddenly had come out of the sweeping veil,--a girl and a
man.  Something akin to panic seized Houston.  The man was Lost Wing,
faithfully in the background as usual.  The girl was Medaine Robinette.

For once Houston hoped that she would pass him as usual,--with averted
eyes.  He did not care to make explanations, to be forced to lie to
her.  But Fate was against him.  A moment more and the storm closed in
again, with one of its fitful gusts, only to clear at last and to leave
them face to face.  Medaine's eyes went with womanly instinct to the
bundle in his arms.  And even though she could see nothing but the
roundness of the blankets, the tender manner in which Barry Houston
held the poor, inanimate little parcel was enough.

"A baby!"  There was surprise in her tone.  Forgetting for the moment
her aversion to the man himself, she came forward, touching the
blankets, then lifting one edge ever so slightly that she might peer
beneath.  "Where did you find it?  Whose is it?"

Houston sought vainly for words.  He stammered,--a promise made to an
enemy struggling for supremacy.  And the words seem to come unbidden:

"Does it matter?"

"Of course not."  She looked at him queerly.  "I merely thought I could
be of assistance."

"You can.  Tell me where I can find a priest."

"A priest?"

"Yes, I need him--the baby is dead."

"Oh."  She touched the bundle ever so softly.  "I didn't know."  Then
with a sudden thought; "But her mother.  She must need--"

"Only a doctor.  I will try to get Ba'tiste to come out."

"But couldn't I--"

"I'm sorry."  Barry tried in vain for the words that would tell her the
truth, yet tell her nothing.  He felt that he was miring himself
hopelessly, that his denials and his efforts at secrecy could cause
only one idea to form in her brain.  He wanted to tell her the truth,
to ask her aid, to send her back into the woods to the assistance of
the stricken woman there.  But he could not frame the request.
Instead, "I--I can't tell you.  I've given a woman my word.  She
wouldn't understand--if you went there.  With Ba'tiste, it is
different.  He is a doctor.  He has a right.  I--I--"

"I understand," came quietly, and in those two words Houston felt that
her opinion had been formed; that to her, he was the father; the quiet
form in his arms his own child!  It was like a blow to him; yet it was
only what he had expected from the moment that he had recognized her.
And after all, he felt that it did not matter; it was only one more
false accusation to be added to the total, only one more height to be
added to the barrier which already existed between them.  He accepted
her attitude--in spite of the pain it brought--and faced her.

"You were willing to help--before you--knew.  You would have been glad
to help in the case of a stranger.  Are you still willing--now?"

She hesitated a moment, her eyes downcast, at last to force a smile.

"Of course.  But you are asking something almost impossible.  The
nearest priest is at Crestline."

"Crestline?"  Houston instinctively turned toward the hills, a bleak,
forbidding wall against the sky.  "I--"

"Rather, a mile below there at the Croatian settlement on Mount Harris.
I am afraid you couldn't find it."

"I can try.  Will you lend me Lost Wing to run an errand?  I want to
get Ba'tiste--for her."

"Certainly."

"May I talk to him privately?  He understands English?"

She nodded.  Then:

"I will tell Lost Wing that anything you have to say to him shall be a
secret even from me.  I--do not want to know it."

She spoke to the Indian in Sioux then and drew away, her eyes on the
tracings of a snowshoe.  Houston, pointing with his head, gave the
Indian his directions.

"A woman is sick in a cabin, two miles straight west from here.  Get
Ba'tiste Renaud and take him there.  Turn away from the stream at a
tall, dead lodgepole and go to the left.  You will see the cabin.  I
would rather that you would not go in and that you know nothing about
the woman.  Tell Ba'tiste that her name must stay a secret until she
herself is willing that it be otherwise.  Do you understand?"

"A'ri."  The Indian went then toward his mistress, waiting her sanction
to the mission.  She looked at Barry Houston.

"Have you given him his directions?"

"Yes."

"Then, Lost Wing, do as he has told you."

The Sioux started on, soon to be engulfed in the swirling veil of the
storm.  Barry turned again to the girl.

"Just one more request: I can't carry the child up there--this way.
Will you help strap her to my pack?"

Silently she assisted him in the grim task of mercy.  Then:

"Do you know the Pass?"

"I can find my way."

"Do you know it?"

He shook his head.  She tapped one glove against the other.

"It is impossible then.  You--"

"I'll make it some way.  Thank you--for helping me."

He started on.  But she called him back.

"It's dangerous--too dangerous," and there was a note of pity in her
voice.  "It's bad enough on foot when there's no snow--if you're not
familiar with it.  I--"

"Tell me the way.  Perhaps I could find it.  It's not for myself.  I
made a promise to the child's mother.  I'm afraid she's dying."

A new light came into the girl's eyes, a light of compassion, of utmost
pity,--the pity that one can feel for some one who has transgressed,
some one who faces the penalty, who feels the lash of the whip, yet
does not cry out.  Slowly she came toward Houston, then bent to tighten
the fastenings of her snowshoes.

"I know the way," came quietly.  "I have been over it--in summer and
winter.  I will show you."

"You!  Medaine!  I--I--beg pardon."  The outburst had passed his lips
almost before he realized it.  "Miss Robinette, you don't know what
you're saying.  It's all a man could do to make that climb.  I--"

"I know the way," she answered, without indicating that she had heard
his remonstrance.  "I am glad to go--for the sake of--"  She nodded
slightly toward the tenderly wrapped bundle on the pack.  "I would not
feel right otherwise."

"But--"

Then she faced him.

"I am not afraid," came with a quiet assurance that spoke more than
words.  It told Barry Houston that this little woman of the hills was
willing to help him, although she loathed him; that she was willing to
undergo hardships, to quell her own dislike for the man she aided that
she might give him assistance in a time of death.  And he thrilled with
it, in spite of the false beliefs that he knew existed in the mind of
Medaine Robinette.  It gave him a pride in her,--even though he knew
this pride to be gained at the loss of his own prestige.  And more than
all, it made him glad that he had played the man back there in the
little, lonely cabin, where lay a sorrow-crazed woman, grieving for a
child who was gone; that he too had been big enough and strong enough
to forget the past in the exigencies of the moment; that he had aided
where he might have hindered; that he had soothed where a lesser nature
might have stormed.  He bowed his head in acknowledgment of her
announcement.  Then, side by side, affixing the stout cord that was to
form a bond of safety between two alien souls, they started forth, a
man who had been accused, but who was strong enough to rise above it,
and a woman whose woman-heart had dictated that dislike, distrust, even
physical fear be subjugated to the greater, nobler purpose of human
charity.




CHAPTER XXI

Silence was their portion as they turned toward the mountains.  There
was little to say.  Now and then as Houston, in the lead, got off the
trail, Medaine jerked on the cord to draw his attention, then pointed,
and Barry obeyed.  Thus their pilgrimage progressed.

An hour found them in the hills, plodding steadily upward, following
the smoother mounds of snow which indicated heavy, secure drifts, at
times progressing easily, almost swiftly, at others veering and
tacking, making the precipitous ascent by digging their shoes into the
snow and literally pulling themselves up, step by step.  Here, where
the crags rose about them, where sheer granite walls, too steep, too
barren to form a resting place even for the driven snow, rose brown and
gaunt above them, where the wind seemed to shriek at them from a
hundred places at once, Houston dropped slowly back to watch the effect
that it all was having upon the girl, to study her strength and her
ability to go on.  But there was no weakening in the sturdy little
step, no evidence of fatigue.  As they went higher, and the wind beat
against them with its hail of splintered ice particles, Houston saw her
heavily gloved hands go to her face in sudden pain and remain there.
The man went to her side, and grasping her by the shoulder, stopped
her.  Then, without explanation, he brought forth a heavy bandanna
handkerchief and tied it about her features, as high as possible
without shutting off the sight.  Her eyes thanked him.  They went on.

Higher--higher! the old cracks of Houston's lips, formed in his days of
wandering, opened and began to bleed, the tiny, red drops falling on
his clothing and congealing there.  The flying ice cut his skin; he
knew that his eyeballs were becoming red again, the blood-red where
never a speck of white showed, only black pupils staring forth from a
sea of carmine.  Harder and swifter the wind swept about them; its
force greater than the slight form of the woman could resist.  Close
went Houston to her; his arm encircled her--and she did not resist--she
who, down there in the west country in the days that had gone, would
have rebelled at the touch of his hand!  But now they were in a strange
land where personalities had vanished; two beings equipped with human
intelligence and the power of locomotion, little more.  All else in
their natures had become subjugated to the greater tasks which faced
them; the primitive had come to life; they were fighting against every
vengeful weapon which an outraged Nature could hurl,--fighting at
cross-purposes, he to fulfill a promise to a woman who might even now
be dead, she to assuage the promptings of a merciful nature, even to
the extent of the companionship of a man she had been led to revile.

Afternoon came, and the welcome shelter of a ledge where the snow had
drifted far outward, leaving a small space of dry rock,--to them like
an island to a drifting victim of shipwreck.  There they stopped, to
bring food from the small provision pack which had been shifted to
Medaine's shoulders, to eat silently, then, without a word, to rise and
go onward.

Miles and miles,--rods in fact.  Aeons of space after that, in which
huddled, bent figures in the grip of stormdom, climbed, veering,
swinging about the easier stretches, crawling at painfully slow pace up
the steeper inclines.  Upward through the stinging blast of the tempest
they went, toward the top of a stricken world.  Late afternoon; then
Medaine turned toward the bleeding man beside her.

"A mile more."

She said no more.  He nodded in answer and extended a hand to aid her
over a slippery stretch of ice-coated granite.  Timber line came and
went.  The snowfall ceased, to give way to the grayness of heavy,
scudding clouds and the spasmodic flurries of driving white, as the
gusty wind caught up the loose fall of the drifts and whirled it on,
like harassed, lost souls seeking in vain a place they could abide.
And it was in one of the moments of quiet that Medaine pointed above.

Five splotches showed on the mountain side,--the roofs of as many
cabins; the rest of them were buried in snow.  No smoke came from the
slanting chimneys; no avenues were shoveled to the doorways; the drifts
were unbroken.

"Gone!" Houston voiced the monosyllable.

"Yes.  Probably on to Crestline.  I was afraid of it."

"Night's coming."

"It's too late to turn back now."

And in spite of the pain of bleeding, snow-burned lips, Houston smiled
at her,--the smile that a man might give a sister of whom he was
inordinately proud.

"Are you afraid?"

"Of what?"

"Me."

She did not answer for a moment.  Then:

"Are you afraid--of yourself?"

"No.  Only men with something on their conscience are afraid."

She looked at him queerly, then turned away.  Houston again took the
lead, rounding the stretches, then waiting for her, halting at the
dangerous gulleys and guiding her safely across, but silently.  He had
said enough; more would require explanations.  And there was a pack
upon his back which contained a tiny form with tight-curled hands, with
eyes that were closed,--a poor, nameless little thing he had sworn to
carry to grace and to protection.  At last they reached the cabins.
Houston untied the bond which connected them and loosened his
snowshoes, that he might plunge into the smallest drift before a door
and force his way within.  There was no wood; he tore the clapboards
from a near-by cabin and the tar paper from the wind-swept roof.  Five
minutes later a fire was booming; a girl tired, bent-shouldered, her
eyes drooping from a sudden desire for sleep, huddled near it.  Houston
walked to the pack and took food.

"You would rather eat alone?"

"Yes."

"I shall be in the next cabin--awake."

"Awake?"

"Yes.  I'd rather--keep watch."

"But there is nothing--"

"Illness--a snowslide--a fresh drift.  I would feel easier in mind.
Good night."

Then with his snowshoes and his pack of death, he went out the door, to
plunge through another drift, to force his way into a cabin, and there,
a plodding, dumb figure, go soddenly about the duties of comfort.  And
more than once in the howling, blustery night which followed, Houston
shivered, shook himself into action and rose to rebuild a fire that had
died while he had sat hunched in the hard, uncomfortable chair beside
it, trying to fathom what the day had meant, striving to hope for the
keeping of the promises that an hysterical woman had made, struggling
for the strength to go on,--on with this cheery, brave little bit of
humanity in the next cabin, without a word in self-extenuation, without
a hint to break the lack of estimation in which she held him, without a
plea in his own defense.  And some way, Houston felt that such a plea
now would be cheap and tawdry; they were in a world where there were
bigger things than human aims and human frailties.  Besides, he had
locked his lips at the command of a grief-ridden woman.  To open them
in self-extenuation would mean that she must be brought into it; for
she had been the one who had clinched the points of suspicion in the
mind of Medaine Robinette.  Were he now to speak of proof that she had
lied--

It was impossible.  The wind-swept night became wind-swept dawn, to
find him still huddled there, still thinking, still grim and drawn and
haggard with sleeplessness and fatigue.  Then he rose at a call from
without:

"Are you ready?"

He affixed the pack.  Together they went on again, graceless figures in
frozen clothing, she pointing the way, he aiding her with his strength,
in the final battle toward the summit of the range,--and Crestline.

Hours they plodded and climbed, climbed and plodded, the blood again
dripping from his lips, her features again shielded by the heavy folds
of the bandanna; the moisture of their breath at times swirling about
them like angry steam, at others invisible in the areas of sudden
dryness, where the atmosphere lapped up even the vapors of laboring
lungs before it could visualize.  Snow and cloud and rising walls of
granite: this was their world, and they crawling pigmies within it.
Once she brushed against the pack on his back and drew away with a
sudden recoil.  Houston dully realized the reason.  The selfish,
gripping hands of Winter, holding nothing sacred, had invaded even
there.

Noon.  And a half-cry from both of them, a burst of energy which soon
faded.  For above was Crestline--even as the little Croatian settlement
had been--smokeless, lifeless.  They had gone from here also, hurrying
humans fleeing with the last snowplow before the tempest, beings afraid
to remain, once the lines of communication were broken.  But there was
nothing to do but go on.

Roofless houses met them, stacks of crumpled snow, where the beams had
cracked beneath the weight of high piled drifts; staring, glassless
windows and rooms filled with white; stoves that no longer fought the
clasp of winter but huddled instead amid piles of snow; that was all.
Crestline had fled; there was no life, no sound, only the angry,
wailing cry of the wind through half-frozen roof spouts, the slap of
clattering boards, loosened by the storm.  Gloomily Houston surveyed
the desolate picture, at last to turn to the girl.

"I must go on.  I gave my promise."

She nodded.

"It means Tollifer now.  The descent is more dangerous."

"Do you know it?"

"Not as well as the other.  If I only had something to guide me."

And as if in answer, the storm lifted for a moment.  Gradually the wind
stilled, in one of those stretches of calm which seem to be only the
breeding spots of more terror, more bitterness.  But they gave no heed
to that, nor to the red ball of the sun, faintly visible through the
clouds.  Far below, miles in reality, straight jets of steam rose high
above black, curling smoke; faintly, distantly, whistles sounded.  The
snowplows!

He gripped her arm with the sight of it, nor did she resist.  Thrilled,
enthralled, they watched it: the whirling smoke, the shooting steam,
the white spray which indicated the grinding, churning progress of the
plows, propelled by the heavy engines behind.  Words came from the
swollen lips of Houston, but the voice was hoarse, strained, unnatural:

"They've started the fight!  They've--"

"It's on the second grade, up from Tollifer.  It's fairly easy there,
you know, for ten or twelve miles.  They're making that without
difficulty--their work won't come until they strike the snowsheds at
Crystal Lake.  Oh--" and there was in the voice all the yearning, the
anxiety that a pent-up soul could know--"I wish I were a man now!  I
wish I were a man--to help!"

"I hope--" and Houston said it without thought of bravado--"that I may
have the strength for both of us.  I'm a man--after a sort.  I'm going
to work with them."

"But--"

He knew what she meant and shook his head.

"No--she does not need me.  My presence would mean nothing to her.  I
can't tell you why.  My place--is down there."

For an instant Medaine Robinette looked at him with frankly questioning
eyes, eyes which told that a thought was beginning to form somewhere
back in her brain, a question arising as to his guilt in at least one
of the things which circumstances had arrayed against him.  Some way
Barry felt that she knew that a man willing to encounter the dangers of
a snowy range would hurry again to the side of the woman for whom he
had dared them, unless--  But suddenly she was speaking, as though to
divert her thoughts.

"We'll have about three hours--from the looks of the sky.  Unless
conditions change quickly, there'll not be another blow before night.
It's our chance.  We'd better cut this cord--the one in the lead may
fall and pull the other one over.  We had better make haste."

Houston stepped before her.  A moment later they were edging their way
down the declivity of what once had been a railroad track, at last to
veer.  The drifts from the mountain side had become too sharp; it was
easier to accept the more precipitous and shorter journey, straight
downward, the nearest cut toward those welcome spires of smoke.

Gradually the snow shook or was melted from their clothing, through
sheer bodily warmth.  Black dots they became,--dots which appeared late
in the afternoon to the laboring crews of the snow-fighters far below;
dots which appeared and disappeared, edging their way about beetling
precipices, plunging forward, then stopping; pulling themselves out of
the heavier drifts, where drops of ten and even twenty feet had thrown
them; swinging and tacking; scrambling downward in long, almost running
descents, then crawling slowly along the ice walls, while the jutting
peaks about them seemed to close them in, seemed to threaten and seek
to engulf them in their pitfalls, only to break from them at last and
allow them once more to resume their journey.

Breaks and stops, falls and plunges into drift after drift; through the
glasses the workers below could see that a man was in the lead, with
something strapped to his back, which the woman in the rear adjusted
now and then, when it became partially displaced by the plunging
journey.  Banks of snow cut them off; snowshoes sank in air
pockets--holes made by protruding limbs of the short, gnarled trees of
timber line,--and through these the man fought in short, spasmodic
lunges, breaking the way for the woman who came behind, never stopping
except to gather strength for a fresh attack, never ceasing for
obstacle or for danger.  Once, at the edge of an overhanging ledge, he
scrambled furiously, failed and fell,--to drop in a drift far below, to
crawl painfully back to the waiting dot above, and to guide her, by
safer paths, on downward.  Hours!  The dots grew larger.  The glasses
no longer were needed.  On they came, stumbling, reeling, at last to
stagger across the frozen, wind-swept surface of a small lake and
toward the bunk cars of the snow crews.  The woman wavered and fell; he
caught her.  Then double-weighted, a pack on his back, a form in his
arms, he came on, his blood-red eyes searching almost sightlessly the
faces of the waiting, stolid, grease-smeared men, his thick voice
drooling over bloody lips:

"Somebody take her--get her into the bunk cars.  She's given out.
I'm--  I'm all right.  Take care of her.  I've got to go on--to
Tollifer!"




CHAPTER XXII

It was night when Barry Houston limped, muscles cramped and
frost-numbed, into the little undertaking shop at Tollifer and
deposited his tiny burden.  Medaine Robinette had remained behind in
the rough care of the snow crews, while he, revived by steaming coffee
and hot food, had been brought down on a smaller snowplow, running
constantly, and without extra power, between Tollifer and "the front",
that the lines of communication be kept open.

"Nameless," he said with an effort, when the lengthy details of
certification were asked.  "The mother--" and a necessary lie came to
his lips--"became unconscious before she could tell me anything except
that the baby had been baptized and called Helena.  She wanted a
priest."

"I'll look after it.  There's clothing?"

"Yes.  In the pack.  But wait--where does the Father live?"

The man pointed the way.  Houston went on--to a repetition of his story
and a fulfillment of his duties.  Then, from far up the mountain side,
there came the churning, grinding sound of the snowplow, and he hurried
toward the station house to greet it.  There on a spur, in the faint
glow of an electric light, a short train was side-tracked, engineless,
waiting until the time should come when the road again would be
open, and the way over the Pass free.  One glance told him what
it was: the tarpaulin-covered, snow-shielded, bulky forms of his
machinery,--machinery that he now felt he could personally aid to its
destination.  For there was work ahead.  Midnight found him in a shack
buried in snow and reached only by a circuitous tunnel, a shack where
men--no longer Americans, but black-smeared, red-eyed, doddering,
stumbling human machines--came and went, their frost-caked Mackinaws
steaming as they clustered about the red-hot stove, their faces smudged
with engine grease to form a coating against the stinging blast of the
ice-laden wind, their cheeks raw and bleeding, their mouths swollen
orifices which parted only for mumblings; vikings of another age, the
fighters of the ice gangs, of which Houston had become a part.

The floor was their bed; silently, speaking only for the purpose of
curses, they gulped the food that was passed out to them, taking the
steaming coffee straight down in spite of its burning clutch at tender
membranes, gnawing and tearing at their meal like beasts at the kill,
then, still wadded in their clothing, sinking to the floor--and to
sleep.  The air was rancid with the odor of wet, steaming clothing.
Men crawled over one another, then dropped to the first open spot, to
flounder there a moment, then roar in snoring sleep.  Against the wall
a bearded giant half leaned, half lay, one tooth touching the ragged
lips and breaking the filmy skin, while the blood dripped, slow drop
after slow drop, upon his black, tousled beard.  But he did not wake.

Of them all, only Houston, tired even as they were tired, yet with
something that they had forgotten, a brain, remained open-eyed.  What
had become of Medaine?  Had she recovered?  Had she too gone to
Tollifer, perhaps on a later trip of the plow?  The thoughts ran
through his head like the repetition of some weird refrain.  He sought
sleep in vain.  From far away came the whistles of locomotives,
answering the signals of the snowplows ahead.  Outside some one
shouted, as though calling to him; again he remembered the bulky cars
of machinery at Tollifer.  It was partially, at least, his battle they
were fighting out there, while he remained inactive.  He rose and
sought the door, fumbling aimlessly in his pockets for his gloves.
Something tinkled on the floor as he brought them forth, and he bent to
pick up the little crucifix with its twisted, tangled chain, forgotten
at Tollifer.  Dully, hazily, he stared at it with his red eyes, with
the faint feeling of a duty neglected.  Then:

"She only said they might want it," he mumbled.  "I'm sorry--I should
have remembered.  I'm always failing--at something."

Then, dully anxious to do his part, to take his place in the fighting
line, he replaced the tiny bit of gold in his pocket, and threading his
way through the circuitous tunnel of snow, stepped forth into the night.

It was one of those brief spaces of starlight between storms, and the
crews were making the most of it.  The wind had ceased temporarily,
allowing every possible workman to be pulled from the ordinary task of
keeping the tracks clear of the "pick-ups" of the wind, blowing the
snow down from the drifts of the hill, and to be concentrated upon the
primary task of many,--the clearing of the packed sittings which filled
the first snowshed.

Atop the oblong shed, swept clear by the wind, a light was signalling,
telling the progress of the plow, and its consequent engines, within.
Even from the distance, Barry could hear the surge of the terrific
impact, as the rotary, pushed by the four tremendous "compounds" and
Malletts which formed its additional motive power, smashed against the
tight-jammed contents of the shed, snarled and tore at its enemy, then,
beaten at last by the crusted ice of the rails, came grudgingly back,
that the ice crews, with their axes and bars, might break the
crystallization from the rails and give traction for another assault.
Houston started forward, only to stop.  A figure in the dim light of
the cook car had caught his eye.  Medaine Robinette.

She was helping with the preparation of the midnight meal for the
laborers, hurrying from the steaming cauldrons to the benches and
baskets, filling the big pots with coffee, arranging the tin cups in
their stacks for the various crews, and doing something that Houston
knew was of more value than anything else,--bringing a smile to the
tired men who labored beside her.  And this in spite of the fact that
the black rings of fatigue were about her eyes, that the pretty,
smoothly rounded features had the suggestion of drawnness, that the
lips, when they ceased to move, settled into the slightest bit of a
droop.  Now and then she stopped by one of the tables and clung to it,
as though for support,--only to perk her head with a sudden little
motion of determination, to turn, and then with a laugh go on with her
work.  Presently he heard her singing above the clatter of kitchenware
and the scuffling of the men with their heavy, hobnailed shoes.  And he
knew that it was a song of the lips, not of the heart, that she might
lighten the burden of others in forgetfulness of self.

And as he watched her, Houston knew for all time that he loved her,
that he wanted her above all things, in spite of what she had been led
to believe of him, in spite of everything.  His hands extended, as
though to reach toward her,--the aching appeal of a lonely, harassed
man, striving for a thing he could not touch.  Then hope surged in his
heart.

If the woman back there in the west country only would tell!  If she
would only keep the promise which she had given him in her
half-delirium!  It meant the world to Barry Houston now,--something far
greater even than the success for which he had struggled; she could
tell so much!

For Houston felt that Agnes Jierdon knew the details of practically
every conspiracy that had been fashioned against him; the substitution
of the lease and contract in the pile of technical papers which he had
signed, the false story which she had told to Medaine,--suddenly Barry
wondered if she really had passed the scene of his struggle with Tom
Langdon, if she had seen anything at all; if her whole testimony had
not been a manufactured thing, built merely for the purpose of
obtaining his utmost confidence.  If she only would tell!  If she only
would stay by her promise to a man who had kept his promise to her!
If--

But a call had come from up the line.  The whistles no longer were
tooting; instead, they were blowing with long foghorn blasts, an eerie
sound in the cold, crisp night,--a sound of foreboding, of danger.  A
dim figure made its appearance, running along the box cars, at last to
sight Houston and come toward him.

"Which car does the engine crews sleep in?" came sharply.

Houston shook his head.

"I don't know.  Has something gone wrong?"

"Plenty.  Both the firemen on Number Six have went out from gas--in the
snowshed.  We've picked up a guy out of an ice gang that's willin' to
stand th' gaff, but we need another one.  Guess there ain't nothin' to
do but wake up one of th' day crew.  Hate t' do it, though--they're all
in."

"Don't, then.  I'll make a try at it."

"Know anything about firin' an engine?"

"I know enough to shovel coal--and I've got a strong pair of shoulders."

"Come on, then."

Houston followed the figure toward the snowshed on the hill.  Ten
minutes later he stood beside a great Mallet engine, a sleek,
glistening grayhound of the mountains, taking from the superintendent
the instructions that would enable him to assist, at least, in the
propulsion of the motive power.  At the narrow areaway between the
track and the high wall of the straightaway drifts through which the
plow had cut, four men were lifting a limp figure, to carry it to the
cars.  The superintendent growled.

"You payin' attention to me--or that guy they're cartin' off?  When you
get in them gas pockets, stick your nose in the hollow of your elbow
and keep it there 'till you've got your breath again.  There ain't no
fresh air in that there shed; the minute these engines get inside and
start throwin' on the juice, it fills up with smoke.  That's what gets
you.  Hold your nose in your arm while you take your breath.  Then, if
you've got to shovel, keep your mouth and your lungs shut.  Got me?"

"Yes, sir."

"Then go to it.  Hey, Andy!"

"Yeh."  A voice had come from the engine cab.

"Here's a guy that'll swing a shovel.  I've told him about the gas."

Barry climbed to his place on the engine.  A whistle sounded, to be
echoed and reëchoed by the answering blasts of the snowplow train--four
engines and the big auger itself--ready now for a fresh sally into the
shed.  Headlights, extinguished momentarily, were thrown on again,
lighting up the dirty, ragged edges of the snow walls, with their black
marks of engine soot; throwing into sharp relief the smudge-faced
figures of the pick-and-axe crews just emerging from the black maw of
the tunnel; playing upon the smooth, white outlines of the forbidding
mountains yet beyond, mountains which still must be conquered ere the
top of the world was reached.  Ahead came the "high-ball" signal from
the plow; two sharp blasts, to be repeated by the first, the second,
the third and fourth of the engines.  Then, throttles open, fire boxes
throwing their red, spluttering glare against the black sky as firemen
leaped to their task, the great mass of machinery moved forward.

Faster--faster--then the impact, like crashing into a stone wall.  They
were within the snowshed now, the auger boring and tearing and snarling
like some savage, vengeful thing against the solid mass of frigidity
which faced it.  Inch by inch for eight feet it progressed; the offal
of the big blades flying past in the glare of the headlights like
swirling rainbows; then progress ceased, while the plow ahead, answered
by the engines which backed it, shrilled the triple signal to back up,
out into the air again, that the ice crews might hurry to their tasks.
The engineer opened the cab window and gratefully sucked in the fresh,
clean air.

"Eight feet--that's all," he mused.  "Eight feet at a time."  Then,
noticing Houston's attention, he went on:

"It's all the big screw can make.  Got a hood on the front, you know,
protecting the blades.  It's eight feet from the front of that hood to
the first trucks.  When it's scooped that out, it's the finish.  The
wheels hit ice, and it's either back out or get derailed.  So we back.
Huh!  There she goes again.  Keep your nose in your elbow, youngster,
this time.  We're goin' back pretty sudden.  We'll get gas."

The screaming of the whistles faded, giving way to the lurching of
steel monsters as they once more crawled within the blackness of the
smoke-filled, snow-choked shed.  Deeper they went and deeper, the
shouts from without fading away, the hot, penetrating sulphur smoke
seeping in even through the closed cab, blackening it until the
electric lights were nothing more than faint pinpoints, sending the
faces of the men to their arms, while the two crouched, waiting
anxiously until the signal should come from ahead.

A long, long moment, while the smoke cut deeper into protesting lungs,
in spite of every effort to evade it, while Old Andy on the engine seat
twisted and writhed with the agony of fading breath, at last to reel
from his position and stumble about in the throes of suffocation.  At
last, from ahead, came the welcome signal, the three long-drawn-out
blasts, and the engineer waved an arm.

"Pull that rope!" he gasped toward the first fireman.  "For God's sake,
pull that rope!  I'm about gone."

A fumbling hand reached up and missed; the light was nearly gone now,
in a swirling cloud of venomous smoke.  Again the old engineer
stumbled, and Houston, leaping to his side, supported him.

"Find that rope--"

"I can't see!  The smoke--"

Desperately Houston released the engineer and climbed upward, groping.
Something touched his hand, and he jerked at it.  A blast
sounded--repeated twice more.  In the rear the signal was answered.
Out ground the train to freedom again.  It was the beginning of a night
of an Arctic hell.

Back and forth--back and forth--fresh air and foul air--gleaming
lights, then dense blackness--so the hours passed.  Sally after sally
the snowplow made, only to withdraw to give way to the pick crews, and
they in turn, gasping and reeling, hurried out for the attack of the
plow again.  Men fell grovelling, only to be dragged into the open air
and resuscitated, then sent once more into the cruelty of the fight.
The hours dragged by like stricken things.  Then--with dawn--the plow
churned with lesser impact.  It surged forward.  Gray light broke
through at the end of the tunnel.  The grip of at least one snowshed
was broken; but there remained twenty more--and the Death Trail--beyond!

"That's the baby I'm afraid of!"  Old Andy was talking as they went
toward the cars, the relief day crew passing them on the way.  "We can
whip these sheds.  But that there Death Trail--there's a million tons
of snow above it!  Once that there vibration loosens it up--we'd better
not be underneath it."

Houston did not answer.  The clutch of forty-eight hours of wakeful
activity was upon him.  The words of Old Andy were only so much of a
meaningless jumble to him.  Into the car he stumbled, a doddering,
red-eyed thing, to drink his coffee as the rest drank it, to shamble to
the stove, forgetful of the steaming, rancid air, then like some tired
beast, sink to the floor in exhausted, dreamless sleep.

Hours he remained there, while the day crew carried the fight on
upward, through three of the smaller snowsheds, at last to halt at the
long, curved affair which shielded the jutting edge of Mount Taluchen.
Then Houston stirred; some one had caught him by the shoulder and was
shaking him gently.  A voice was calling, and Houston stirred, dazedly
obedient to its command.

"I hate to awaken you--"  It was a woman; her tones compassionate,
gentle.  "But they're whistling for the night crew.  They've still got
you on the list for firing."

Houston opened his eyes and forced a smile.

"That's all right.  Thanks--thanks for waking me."

Then he rose and went forth into the agonies of the night,--willing,
eager, almost happy.  A few words from a woman had given him strength,
had wiped out fatigue and aching muscles, and cramped, lifeless
limbs,--a few words from a woman he loved, Medaine Robinette.




CHAPTER XXIII

It was a repetition of the first night,--the same churning of the
plows, the same smaller machines working along the right of way to keep
the rails clear of drifting snow and ice particles, the wind howling
again and carrying the offal of the plows in gigantic spouts of dirty
white high into the air, to lash and pulverize it, then swish it away
to the icy valleys beneath, where drifts could do no harm, where there
were no struggling crews and dogged, half-dead men.

A repetition of the foul-smelling wooden tunnels, the sulphur fumes,
the gasping of stricken men.  The same long, horrible hours, the same
staggering release from labor and the welcome hardness of a sleeping
spot on a wooden floor.  Night after night it was the same--starlight
and snow, fair weather and storm.  Barry Houston had become a
rough-bearded, tattered piece of human machinery like all the rest.
Then, at last--

The sun!  Shining faintly through the windows of the bunk car, it
caused him to stir in his sleep.  Dropping in a flood of ruby red, it
still reflected faint streaks of color across the sky, when at last he
started forth to what men had mentioned but seldom, and then with fear.
For to-night was the last night, the last either in the struggle or in
the lives of those who had fought their way upward to the final
barricade which yet separated them from the top of the world,--the
Death Trail.

Smooth and sleek it showed before Houston in the early moonlight, an
icy Niagara, the snow piled high above the railroad tracks, extending
upward against an almost sheer wall of granite, in stacks and drifts,
banked in places to a depth of a hundred feet.  Already the plows were
assembled,--four heavy steel monsters, with tremendous beams lashed in
place and jutting upward, that they might break the overcasts and knock
down the snow roofings that otherwise might form tunnels, breaking the
way above as the tremendous fan of the plow would break it below.  This
was to be the fight of fights, there in the moonlight.  Houston could
see the engines breathing lazily behind their plows, sixteen great,
steel contrivances, their burdens graduated in size from the tremendous
auger at the fore to the lesser, almost diminutive one, by comparison,
at the rear, designed to take the last of the offal from the track.
For there would be no ice here; the drippings of the snowsheds, with
their accompanying stalactites and stalagmites, were absent.  A quick
shoot and a lucky one.  Otherwise,--the men who went forward to their
engines would not speak of it.  But there was one who did.

She was standing beside the cook car as Houston passed, and she looked
toward him with a glance that caused Barry to stop and to wait, as
though she had called to him.  Hesitatingly she came forward, and
Houston's dulled mentality at last took cognizance that a hand was
extended slightly.

"You're still working on the engine?"

"Yes."

"Then you'll be with them?"

"On the Death Trail?  I expect to."

"They talk of it as something terrible.  Why?"

Houston pointed to the forbidding wall of snow.  His thick, broken lips
mumbled in the longest speech he had known in days.

"It's all granite up there.  The cut of the roadbed forms a base for
the remainder of the snow.  It's practically all resting on the tracks;
above, there's nothing for the snow to cling to.  When we cut out the
foundation--they're afraid that the vibration will loosen the rest and
start an avalanche.  It all depends whether it comes before--or after
we've passed through."

"And you are not afraid?"  She asked it almost childishly.  He shook
his head.

"I--don't know.  I guess every one is--a bit afraid, when they're going
into trouble.  I know what I'm doing, if that's what you mean."

She was silent for a long moment, looking up at the packed drifts, at
the ragged outlines of the mountains against the moonlit sky, then into
the valleys and the shimmering form of the round, icy lake, far below.
Her lips moved, and Barry went closer.

"Beg pardon?"

"Nothing--only there are some things I can't understand.  It doesn't
seem quite natural--"

"What?"

"That things could--"  Then she straightened and looked at him with
clear, frank eyes.  "Mr. Houston," came quietly, "I've been thinking
about something all day.  I have felt that I haven't been quite
fair--that a man who has acted as you have acted since--since I met you
this last time--that he deserves more of a chance than I have given
him.  That--"

"I'm asking nothing of you, Miss Robinette."

"I know.  I am asking something of you.  I want to tell you that I have
been hoping that you can some day furnish me the proof--that you spoke
of once.  I--that's what I wanted to tell you," she ended quickly and
extended her hand.  "Good-by.  I'll be praying for all of you up there."

Houston answered only with a pressure of his hand.  His throat had
closed suddenly.  His breath jerked into his lungs; his burning,
wind-torn lips ached to touch the hand that had lingered for a moment
in his.  He looked at her with eyes that spoke what his tongue could
not say, then he went on,--a shambling, dead-tired man, even on awaking
from sleep, but a man whose heart was beating with a new fervor.  She
would be praying for all of them up there at the Trail.  And all of
them included him.

At the cab of the engine, he listened to the final instructions of the
cursing, anxious superintendent, then went to his black work of the
shovel.  Higher and higher mounted the steam on the gauge; theirs was
the first plow, theirs the greatest task.  For if they did not go
through, the others could not follow; if their attack were not swift
enough, staunch enough, the slide that was sure to come sooner or later
would carry with it mangled machinery and the torn forms of men into a
chasm of death.  One by one the final orders came,--crisp, shouted,
cursing commands, answered in kind.  Then the last query:

"If there's a damn man of you who's a coward, step out!  Hear that?  If
you're afraid--come on--there's no stopping once you start!"

Engine after engine answered, in jeering, sarcastic tones, the
belligerent cries of men hiding what pounded in their hearts, driving
down by sheer will-power the primitive desires of self-preservation.
Again was the call repeated.  Again was it answered by men who snarled,
men who cursed that they might not pray.  And with it:

"A-w-w-w-w--right!  Let 'er go!"

The whistles screamed.  Up the grade, four engines to a plow, the jets
of steam shrilling upward, coughing columns of smoke leaping blackly up
the mountain side, the start was made, as the great, roaring mass of
machinery gathered speed for the impact.

A jarring crash that all but threw the men of the first crews from
their feet, and the Death Trail had been met.  Then churning, snarling,
roaring, the snow flying in cloud-like masses past them, the first plow
bit its way deep into the tremendous mass, while sweating men, Barry
Houston among them, crammed coal into the open, angry fire boxes, the
sand streamed on greasy tracks,--and the cavalcade went on.

A hundred yards,--the beams knocking down the snow above and all but
covering the engines which forced their way through, only to leave as
high a mass behind; while the whole mountain seemed to tremble; while
the peaks above sent back roar for roar, and grim, determined men
pulled harder than ever at the throttles and waited,--for the breath of
night again, or the crash of the avalanche.

A shout from Old Andy.  A pull at the whistle, screeching forth its
note of victory.  From in front was it answered, then from the rear,
and on and on, seemingly through an interminable distance, as moonlit
night came again, as the lesser plows in the rear swept their way clear
of the Death Trail and ground onward and upward.  But only for a
moment.  Then, the blare of the whistles was drowned in a greater
sound, a roar that reverberated through the hills like the bellow of a
thousand thunders, the cracking and crashing of trees, the splintering
of great rocks as the snows of the granite spires above the Death Trail
loosed at last and crashed downward in an all-consuming rush of
destruction.  Trees gave way before the constantly gathering mass of
white, and joined in the downfall.  Great boulders, abutting rocks,
slides of shale!  On it went, thundering toward the valley and the
gleaming lake, at last to crash there; to send the ten-foot thicknesses
of ice splintering like broken glass; to pyramid, to spray the whole
nether world with ice and snow and scattering rock; then to settle, a
jumbled conglomerate mass of destructiveness, robbed of its prey.

And the men shouted, and screamed and beat at one another in their
frenzy of happiness, in spite of the fact that the track had been torn
away from behind them as though it never had existed, and that they now
were cut off entirely from the rest of the world.  Only one snowshed
remained, with but a feeble bulwark of drifts before it.  Already
lights were gleaming down the back-stretch, engines were puffing
upward, bearing ties and rails and ballast and abuttment materials, on
toward the expected, with men ready to repair the damage as soon as it
was done.  There were cries also from there below, the shouts of men
who were glad even as the crews of the engines and plows were glad, and
the engineers and firemen leaned from their cabs to answer.

Still the whistles screamed; all through the night they screamed, as
drift after drift yielded, as the eight-foot bite of the first giant
auger gnawed and tore at the packed contents of the last shed atop
Crestline; then roared and sang, while the hills sent back their
outbursts with echoes that rolled, one into another, until at last the
whole world was one terrific out-pouring of explosive sounds and
shrill, shrieking blasts, as though the mountains were bellowing their
anger, their remonstrance at defeat.  Eight feet, then eight feet more;
steadily eight feet onward.  Nor did the men curse at the sulphur
fumes, nor rail at the steel-blue ice.  It was the final fight; on the
downgrade were lesser drifts, puny in comparison to what they had gone
through, simple, easily defeated obstacles to the giant machinery,
which would work then with gravity instead of against it.  Eight feet
more--eight feet after that; they marked it off on the windows of the
engine cabs with greasy fingers and counted the hours until success.
Night faded.  Dawn came and then,--the sun!  Clear and brilliant with
the promise of spring again and of melting snows.  The fight was the
same as over.

Sleep,--and men who laughed, even as they snored, laughed with the
subconscious knowledge of success, while the bunk cars which sheltered
them moved onward, up to the peak, then started down the range.  Night
again,--and Houston once more in the engine cab.  But this time, the
red glare of the fire-box did not show as often against the sky; the
stops were less frequent for the ice packs; once the men even sang!

Morning of the second day,--and again the sunshine, causing dripping
streams from the long, laden branches of the pines and spruce, filling
the streams bank-full, here and there cutting through the blanket of
white to the dun-brown earth again.  Work over, Houston leaned out the
door of the bunk car, drinking in the sunshine, warm for the first time
in weeks, it seemed,--and warm in heart and spirit.  If she would only
keep her promise!  If she would allow Medaine to see her!  If she would
tell her the truth,--about the contract, the lease, and most of all
that accusation.  If--

The whistles again,--and crowded forms at the doors of the cars.
Tabernacle was in the distance, while men and women waded through the
soggy snows to be the first to reach the train.  Happiness gleamed on
the features of the inhabitants of a beleagured land shut away from the
world for weeks, men and women who saw no shame in the tears which
streamed down their cheeks, and who sought not to hide them.  Eagerly
Barry searched the thronging crowd, at last to catch sight of a
gigantic figure, his wolf-dog beside him.  He leaped from the car even
before it had ceased to move.

"Ba'tiste!" he called.  "Ba'tiste!"

Great arms opened wide.  A sob came from the throat of a giant.

"_Mon_ Baree!  _Mon_ Baree!"  It was all he could say for a moment.
Then, "_Mon_ Baree, he have come back to Ba'teese.  Ah, Golemar!  _Mon_
Baree, he have come back, he have come back!"

"We've won, Ba'tiste!  The line's open--they'll be running trains
through before night.  And if she keeps her promise--"

"She?"  Ba'tiste stared down at him.  They had drawn away from the rest
of the excited, noisy throng.  "She?  You mean--"

"Agnes.  You've been taking care of her, haven't you?  I found her--she
promised that she would tell the truth for me when I got back, that she
would explain the lease and contract and tell Medaine that it was all a
lie.  She--"

But Ba'tiste Renaud shook his head.

"No, Baree.  Eet is the too late.  I have jus' come--from there.  I
have close her eyes."




CHAPTER XXIV

Dead!  Houston saw Medaine Robinette pass in the distance, and his eyes
followed her until she had rounded the curve by the dead aspens,--the
eyes of lost hope.  For it was upon life that he had planned and
dreamed; that the woman of the lonely cabin would stand by her promise
made in a time of stress and right at least some of the wrongs which
had been his burden.  But now--

"She--she didn't tell you anything before she went?"

Ba'tiste shook his head.

"She would not speak to me.  Nothing would, she tell me.  At first I go
alone--then yesterday, when the snow, he pack, I take Golemar.  Then
she is unconscious.  All day and night I stay beside the bed, but she
do not open her eye.  Then, with the morning, she sigh, and peuff!  She
is gone."

"Without a word."  It spelled blackness for Houston where there had
been light.  "I--I--suppose you've taken charge of everything."

"_Oui_!  But I have look at nothing--if that is what you mean."

"No--I just had something here that you ought to have," Houston fumbled
in his pockets.  "She would want it around her neck, I feel sure, I
when she is----."

But the sudden glare in Ba'tiste's eyes stopped him as he brought forth
the crucifix and its tangled chain.  The giant's hands raised.  His big
lips twisted.  A lunge and he had come forward, savage, almost
beast-like.

"You!"  He bellowed.  "Where you get that?  Hear me, where you get
that?"

"From her.  She--"

"Then come!  Come--quick with me!"  He almost dragged the younger man
away, hurrying him toward the sled and its broad-backed old horses.
"We must go to the cabin, _oui_--yes!  Hurry--"  Houston saw that he
was trembling.  "Eet is the thing I look for--the thing I look for!"

"Ba'tiste!  What do you mean?"

"My Julienne," came hoarsely.  "Eet is my Julienne's!"

Already they were in the sled, the wolf-dog perched between them, and
hurrying along the mushy road, which followed the lesser raises of
snow, taking advantage of every windbreak and avoiding the greater
drifts of the highway itself.  Two miles they went, the horses urged to
their greatest speed.  Then, with a leap, Ba'tiste cleared the runners
and motioned to the man behind him.

"Come with me!  Golemar!  You shall stay behind.  You shall fall in the
drift--"  The old man was talking excitedly, almost childishly.  "No?
Then come--Eet is your own self that must be careful.  Ba'teese, he
cannot watch you.  Come!"

At a run, he went forward, to thread his way through the pines, to
flounder where the snow had not melted, to go waist-deep at times, but
still to rush onward at a speed which taxed even Houston's younger
strength to keep him in sight.  The wolf-dog buried itself in the snow,
Houston pulling it forth time after time, and lugging it at long
intervals.  Then at last came the little clearing,--and the cabin.
Ba'tiste already was within.

Houston avoided the figure on the bed as he entered and dropped beside
the older man, already dragging forth the drawers of the bureau and
pawing excitedly among the trinkets there.  He gasped and pulled forth
a string of beads, holding them trembling to the light, and veering
from his jumbled English to a stream of French.  Then a watch, a ring,
and a locket with a curly strand of baby hair.  The giant sobbed.

"My Pierre--eet was my Pierre!"

"What's that?"  Houston had raised suddenly, was staring in the
direction of an old commode in the corner.  At the door the wolf-dog
sniffed and snarled.  Ba'tiste, bending among the lost trinkets that
once had been his wife's, did not hear.  Houston grasped him by the
shoulder and shook him excitedly.

"Ba'tiste!  Ba'tiste!  There's some one hiding--over there in the
corner.  I heard sounds--look at Golemar!"

"Hiding?  No.  There is no one here--no one but Ba'tiste and his
memories.  No one--"

"I tell you I heard some one.  The commode moved.  I know!"

He rose, only to suddenly veer and flatten himself against the wall.
The yellow blaze of aimless revolver fire had spurted from the corner;
then the plunging form of a gnarled, gangling, limping man, who rushed
past Houston to the door, swerved there, and once more raised the
revolver.  But he did not fire.

A furry, snarling thing had leaped at him, knocking the revolver from
his hand in its plunging ascent.  Then a cry,--a gurgling growl.  Teeth
had clenched at the throat of the man; together they rolled through the
door to the snow without, Golemar, his hold broken by the fall,
striving again for the death clutch, the man screaming in sudden
frantic fear.

"Take him off!"  The voice of the thin-visaged Fred Thayer was shrill
now.  "Take him off--I'll tell you about it--she did it--she did it!
Take him off!"

"Golemar!"  Ba'tiste had appeared in the doorway.  Below the dog
whirled in obedience to his command and edged back, teeth still bared,
eyes vigilant, waiting for the first movement of the man on the ground.
Houston went forward and stood peering down at the frightened, huddled
form of Thayer, wiping the blood from the fang wound in his neck.

"You'll tell about what?" came with sudden incisiveness.

The man stared, suddenly aware that he had spoken of a thing that had
been mentioned by neither Ba'tiste nor Houston.  His lips worked
crookedly.  He tried to smile, but it ended only in a misshapen snarl.

"I thought you fellows were looking for something.  I--I--wanted to get
the dog off."

"We were.  We've found it.  Ba'tiste," and Houston forced back the
tigerish form of the big French-Canadian.  "You walk in front of us.
I'm--I'm afraid to trust you right now.  And don't turn back.  Do you
promise?"

The big hands worked convulsively.  The eyes took on a newer, fiercer
glare.

"He is the man, eh?  His conscience, eet speak when there is no one to
ask the question.  He--"

"Go on, Ba'tiste.  Please."  Houston's voice was that of a pleading
son.  Once more the big muscles knotted, the arms churned; the giant's
teeth showed between furled lips in a sudden beast-like expression.

"Ba'tiste!  Do you want to add murder to murder?  This is out of our
hands now; it's a matter of law.  Now, go ahead--for me."

With an effort the Canadian obeyed, the wolf-dog trotting beside him,
Houston following, one hand locked about the buckle of the thinner
man's belt, the other half supporting him as he limped and reeled
through the snow.

"It's my hip--"  The man's mind had gone to trivial things.  "I
sprained it--about ten days ago.  I'd been living over here with her up
till the storm.  Then I had to be at camp.  I--"

"That was your child, then?"

Fred Thayer was silent.  Barry Houston repeated the question
commandingly.  There could be no secrecy now; events had gone too far.
For a third time the accusation came and the man beside him turned
angrily.

"Whose would you think it was?"

Houston did not answer.  They stumbled on through the snow-drifted
woods, finally to reach the open space leading to the sleigh.  Thayer
drew back.

"What's the use of taking me into town?" he begged.  "She's dead and
gone; you can't harm her now."

"We're not inquiring about her."

"But she's the one that did it.  She told me--when she first got sick.
Those are her things in there.  They're--"

"Have I asked you about anything?"  Houston bit the words at him.
Again the man was silent.  They reached the sled, and Ba'tiste pointed
to the seat.

"In there," he ordered.  "Ba'teese will walk.  Ba'teese afraid--too
close."  And then, in silence, the trip to town was made, at last to
draw up in front of the boarding house.  Houston called to a bystander.

"Is the 'phone working--to Montview?"

"Yeh.  Think it is.  Got it opened up yesterday."

"Then call up over there and tell the sheriff we want him.  It has to
do with the Renaud murder."

The loafer sprang to the street and veered across, shouting the news as
he went, while Ba'tiste made hurried arrangements regarding the silent
form of the lonely cabin.  A few moments later, the makeshift
boarding-house lobby was crowded, while Barry Houston, reverting to the
bitter lessons he had learned during the days of his own
cross-examinations, took his place in front of the accused man.

"In the first place, Thayer," he commanded.  "You might as well know
one thing.  You're caught.  The goods are on you.  You're going up if
for nothing else than an attempt to murder Ba'tiste Renaud and myself."

"I--I thought you were robbers."

"You know that's a lie.  But that's a matter for the court room.  There
are greater things.  In the first place--"

"About that other--"  Still he clung to his one shred of a story, his
only possibility of hope.  Conscience had prompted the first outcry;
now there was nothing to do but follow the lead.  "I don't know
anything.  She told me--that's all.  And she's dead now."

"Ah, _oui_!"  Ba'tiste had edged forward.  "She is dead.  And because
she is dead--because she have suffer and die, you would lay to her door
murder!  Eet is the lie!  Where then is the ten thousand dollar she
took--if she kill my Julienne?  Eh?  Where is the gun with which she
shot her?  Ah, you cringe!  For why you do that--for why do you not
look at Ba'teese when he talk about his Julienne!  Eh?  Is eet that you
are afraid?  Is eet that your teeth are on your tongue, to keep eet
from the truth?  _Oui_!  You are the man--you are the man!"

"I don't know anything about it.  She told me she did it--that those
were Mrs. Renaud's things."

"Ah!  Then you have nev' see that ring, which my Julienne, she wore on
her finger.  Ah, no?  You have nev' see, in all the time that you come
to Ba'teese house, the string of bead about her neck.  _Oui_!  Eet is
the lie, you tell.  You have see them--eet is the lie!"

And thus the battle progressed, the old man storming, the frowning,
sullen captive in the chair replying in monosyllables, or refusing to
answer at all.  An hour passed, while Tabernacle crowded the little
lobby and overflowed to the street.  One by one Ba'tiste brought forth
the trinkets and laid them before the thin-faced man.  He forced them
into his hands.  He demanded that he explain why he had said nothing of
their presence in the lonely cabin, when he had known them, every one,
from having seen them time after time in the home of Renaud.  The
afternoon grew old.  The sheriff arrived,--and still the contest went
on.  Then, with a sudden shifting of the head, a sudden break of
reserve, Thayer leaned forward and rubbed his gnarled hands, one
against the other.

"All right!" he snapped.  "Have it your way.  No use in trying to lay
it on the woman--you could prove an alibi for her.  You're right.  I
killed them both."

"Both?"  They stared at him.  Thayer nodded, still looking at the
floor, his tongue licking suddenly dry lips.

"Yeh, both of 'em.  One brought on the other.  Mrs. Renaud and John
Corbin--they called him Tom Langdon back East."




CHAPTER XXV

It was staggering in its unexpectedness.  A gasp came from the lips of
Barry Houston.  He felt himself reeling,--only to suddenly straighten,
as though a crushing weight had been lifted from his shoulders.  He
whirled excitedly and grasped the nearest onlooker.

"Go get Medaine Robinette.  Hurry!  Tell her that it is of the utmost
importance--that I have found the proof.  She'll understand."

Then, struggling to reassure himself, he turned again to the prisoner.
Two hours later, in the last glint of day, the door opened, and a woman
came to his side, where he was finishing the last of many closely
written sheets of paper.  He looked up at her, boyishly, happily.
Without waiting for her permission, he grasped her hand, and then, as
though eager for her to hear, he turned to the worn-faced man, now
slumped dejectedly in his chair.

"You understand, Thayer, that this is your written confession?"

The man nodded.

"Given in the presence of the sheriff, of Ba'tiste Renaud, of myself,
and the various citizens of Tabernacle that you see here?"

"Yes."

"Of your own free will, without threats or violence?"

"I guess so."

"And you are willing to sign it?"

The man hesitated.  Then:

"I'd want to know what I was signing."

"Certainly.  I intend to read it to you--so that all witnesses may hear
it.  It is then to be filed with the district attorney.  You can
signify its correctness or incorrectness after every paragraph.  Is
that agreeable?"

"I guess so."

A pause.  At last:

"'My name is Fred Thayer.  I am forty-four years of age.  Prior to
about a year ago, I was employed by the Empire Lake Mill and Lumber
Company as superintendent.  I had occupied this position for some
fifteen or twenty years, beginning with it when it was first started by
Mr. Houston of Boston.'  Is that right?"

A nod from the accused.  Houston went on:

"'I figured from the first that I was going to be taken in partnership
with Mr. Houston, although nothing ever was said about it.  I just took
it for granted.  However, when years passed and, nothing was done about
it, I began to force matters, by letting the mill run down, knowing
that Mr. Houston was getting old, and that he might be willing to sell
out to me if things got bad enough.  At that time, I didn't know where
I was going to get the money, but hoped that Mr. Houston would let me
have the mill and acreage on some sort of a payment basis.  I went back
to see him about it a couple of times, but he wouldn't listen to me.
He said that he wanted to either close the thing out for cash or keep
on running it in the hope of making something of it.'  That's all
right, isn't it, Thayer?"

"Yes."

"'I tried two or three times to get him to sell out to me, but we
couldn't get together on the terms.  He always wanted cash, and I
couldn't furnish it--although I pretended that I had the money all
right, but that I simply did not want to tie it all up at once.  About
this time--I think it was three or four years ago; I am not exactly
clear on the dates--a nephew of his named Thomas Langdon came out here,
under the name of John Corbin.  He had been a black sheep and was now
wandering about the country, doing anything that he could set his hand
to for a living.  I had known him since boyhood and gave him a job
under his assumed name.  He pretended that he was very close to Mr.
Houston, and I thought maybe he could help me get the plant.  But his
word was not worth as much as mine.'  Have I taken that down correctly,
Thayer?"

"Yes.  Except about Langdon.  He told me when he came here that his
uncle had sent him out to straighten him up.  But I don't guess it
makes much difference."

Houston, nevertheless, made the changes, glancing up once to assure
himself that Medaine still was there.  She had not left his side.  He
went on with the reading:

"'By this time, the mill had gotten to be a sort of mania with me, and
I almost had myself believing that Houston had promised me more than he
had given me.  Then, a woman came out here, an Agnes Jierdon, a
stenographer, on her vacation.  I met her and learned that she was from
Boston.'"  A slight pressure exerted itself on Houston's arm.  He
glanced down to see Medaine Robinette's hand, clasped tight.  "'She
spent nearly the whole summer here, and I made love to her.  I asked
her to marry me, and she told me that she would.  She was really very
much in love with me.  I didn't care about her--I was working for a
purpose.  I wanted to use her--to get her in Houston's office.  I
wanted to find out what was going on, so that I would know in advance,
and so that I could prepare for it by having breakage at the mill, to
stop contracts and run things farther down than ever, so the old man
would get disgusted and sell out at my terms.  I knew there would be a
mint of money for me if I could get hold of that mill.  At the end of
her vacation, she went back to Boston and got a job with Houston, as an
office clerk.  Almost the first thing that she wrote me was that the
old man was thinking about selling out to some concern back East.'"

Houston looked toward the accused man for his confirmation, then
continued.

"'While she had been out here, I had told her that Houston had promised
to take me into partnership and that he had gone back on his word.  I
put it up to her pretty strong about how I had been tricked into
working for him for years, and she was sympathetic with me, of course,
inasmuch as she was in love with me.  Naturally, when she heard this,
she wrote me right away.  It made me desperate.  Then I thought of
Ba'tiste Renaud.'"

"Ah!"  The word was accompanied by a sharp intake of breath as the big
French-Canadian moved closer to hear again the story of a murder.  But
the sheriff motioned him back.  The emotions of the old trapper were
not to be trusted.  The recital went on:

"'Everybody around this country had always talked about how rich he
was.  There was a saying that he didn't believe in banks and that he
kept more than a hundred thousand dollars in his little cabin.  At this
time, both he and his son were away at war, and I thought I could steal
this money, place it in other hands, and then work things so that if I
did get hold of the mill, people around here would merely think I had
borrowed the money and bought the mill with it.  By this time, a cousin
of Miss Jierdon's, a fellow named Jenkins, had gotten a job with
Houston and was working with her, and of course, I was hearing
everything that went on.  It looked like the deal was going through,
and it forced me to action.  One night I watched Mrs. Renaud and saw
her leave the house.  I thought she was going to town.  Instead, after
I'd gotten into the cabin, she came back, surprising me.  There wasn't
anything else to do.  I killed her, with a revolver.'"

"_Diable_!"

"Easy, Ba'tiste.  That's the way you gave it to me, isn't it, Thayer?"

"Yes.  I shot twice at her.  The first bullet missed."

Again the door of the tiny lobby opened and closed, and a form edged
forward,--Blackburn, summoned from his mill.  Thayer glanced at him,
then lowered his eyes.  Houston made the additional notation on the
confession and went back to his reading:

"'When I found the deed box, there was only ten thousand dollars in it
instead of the fortune that I had supposed was there.  I was about to
take it out and stuff it into my pocket, when I heard a noise outside
the window.  Thinking it was Renaud's wolf-dog, and that he might give
the alarm, I pushed the box under my coat and ran out the back door.
The next day, Corbin--or Langdon--came to me and demanded his share of
what I had stolen.  He said that he had seen me at the deed box after I
had killed the woman, that he had made the noise outside the window.  I
put him off--denying it all.  But it wasn't any use.  At first he
threatened that he would go to the sheriff at Montview, and for several
days he came to me, telling me that this was the last chance that he
would give me if I didn't let him have his share.  I played him for
time.  Then he began to beg small amounts of money from me, promising
to keep still if I gave them to him.  I guess this kept up for two or
three months, the amounts getting larger all the time.  At last, I
wouldn't stand it any longer.  He threatened me again,--and then,
suddenly, one day disappeared.  I hurried to Montview, thinking of
course that he had gone there, hoping to catch him on the way.  But no
one had seen him.  Then I went to Tabernacle and learned that he had
bought a ticket for Boston, and that he had left on a morning train.  I
knew what was up then; he was going back to tell Old Man Houston and
try to step into my shoes when I was arrested.  But I beat him there by
going over the range in an automobile, and taking an earlier train for
Boston.  I picked him up when he arrived and trailed him to young
Houston's office.  After that I saw them go to a cafe, and from there
to a prize fight.  I bought a ticket and watched them from the rear of
the hall.  I had my gun with me--I had made up my mind to kill them
both.  I thought Langdon had told.  After the fight, they started out,
myself in the rear.  Young Houston had gotten a mallet from the
timekeeper.  On the way home, I could hear them talking, and heard
Houston asking Langdon why he wanted to see the old man.  By that I
knew that it hadn't been told yet--and I felt safer.  Then they got in
a quarrel, and my chance came.  It was over the mallet--Langdon took it
away from his cousin and started to fight him.  Houston ran.  When he
was well out of sight, I went forward.  No one was near.  Langdon still
had the mallet in his hand.  I crept up behind him and clubbed my
revolver, hitting him on the head with it.  He fell--dead--and I knew I
was safe, that Houston would be accused.'"

Barry looked earnestly at the man before him.

"That's all true, isn't it, Thayer?"

"I haven't made any objection, have I?" came surlily.

"I merely wanted to be sure.  But to go on: 'Then I thought of a way to
get what I wanted from Miss Jierdon.  This was several months
afterward, just before the trial.  I argued that I was sure young
Houston hadn't committed the murder, and that if some woman could
testify to the fact that Langdon had that mallet, it might free
Houston, and make a hit with the old man and that maybe he would make
good on his promises.  I did it pretty skilfully and she listened to
me, largely, I guess, because she was in love with me.  Anyway, it
ended with her testifying at the trial in a sort of negative way.  I
didn't care about that--it was something else I wanted.  Later after
the old man had died, I used it.  I wanted her to switch some papers on
young Mr. Houston for me, and she bucked against it.  Then I told her
that she had done worse things, that she had perjured herself, and that
unless she stayed by me, she could be sent to the penitentiary.  Of
course, I didn't tell her in those exact words--I did it more in the
way of making a criminal out of her already, so that the thing she was
going to do wouldn't seem as bad to her.  I wasn't foolish enough to
threaten her.  Besides, I told her that the mill should have been
rightfully mine, that the old man had lied to me and gotten me to work
for him for years at starvation wages, on promises that it would be
mine some time, and that he had neither taken me in partnership, nor
left it to me in the will.  She got her cousin to help her in the
transfer of the papers; it was a lease and stumpage contract.  He
affixed a notary seal to it.  The thing was illegitimate, of course.
Shortly after that, young Houston came out here again, and I got her to
come too.  I wanted to see what he was up to.  He fired me, and while
he was in Denver, and Renaud away from the mill, I got Miss Jierdon and
took her for a walk, while one of the other men kept watch for the cook
who was asleep.  But she didn't wake up.  On the way back, Miss Jierdon
saw that the mill was burning, and I directed her suspicion toward
Renaud.  She accused him, and it brought about a little quarrel between
Miss Jierdon and young Houston.  I had forced her, by devious ways, to
pretend that she was in love with him--keeping that perjury thing
hanging over her all the time and constantly harping on how, even
though he was a nice young fellow, he was robbing us both of something
that was rightfully ours.  All this time, I had dodged marrying her,
promising that I would do it when the mill was mine.  In the meantime,
with the lease and contract in my hands, I had hooked up with this man
here, Blackburn, and he had started a mill for me.  I guess Miss
Jierdon had gotten to thinking a little of Houston, after all, because
when I forced her to the final thing of telling some lies about him to
a young woman, she did it, but went away mad at me and threatening
never to see me again.  But a little while later, she came back.  Our
relations, while she had been at the Houston camp, hadn't been exactly
what they should have been.  Miss Jierdon is dead--she had stayed in a
little cabin in the woods.  I had lived with her there.  About ten days
ago, the baby died, while I was laid up at camp with a sprained hip.
To-day I went there to find her dead, and while I was there, Renaud and
young Houston caught me.  This is all I know.  I make this statement of
my own free will, without coercion, and I swear it to be the truth, the
whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help me God.'"

The little lobby milled and buzzed, drowning the scratching of the pen
as a trembling man signed the confession, page by page.  Then came the
clink of handcuffs.  A moment later two figures had departed in the
dusk,--the sheriff and Fred Thayer, bound for the jail at Montview.
Houston straightened, to find a short, bulky form before him, Henry
Blackburn.

"Well?" questioned that person.  "I guess it's up to me.  I--I haven't
got much chance against that."

"What do you mean?"

"Simply this," and the bulky Blackburn drew a nervous, sweating hand
across his brow.  "I ain't above dealing with crooks, I'll admit that.
I've done a few things in my life that haven't been any too straight,
or any too noble, and when Thayer came to me with this contract and
lease, I didn't ask any questions.  My lawyer said it was O. K.  That
was enough for me.  But somehow or other, I kind of draw the line at
murder.  I'm in your hands, Houston.  I've got a mill up there that
I've put a lot of money in.  It ain't worth the powder to blow it up
now--to me, anyway.  But with you, it's different.  If you want to make
me a fair offer, say the word, and I'll go more than half-way.  What
say?"

"Is to-morrow time enough?"

"To-morrow--or the next day--or the next week.  Suits me.  I'm in your
hands."

Then he went on, leaving only three figures in the lobby,--the bent,
silent form of Ba'tiste Renaud, grave, but rewarded at last in his
faithful search; the radiant-eyed Houston, free with a freedom that he
hardly believed could exist; and a girl who walked to the window and
stood looking out a moment before she turned to him.  Then impetuously
she faced him, her eyes searching his, her hands tight clasped, her
whole being one of supplication.

"I'm sorry," she begged.  "Can you--will you forgive me?"

Boyishly Barry Houston reached forward and drew away a strand of hair
that had strayed from place, a spirit of venture in his manner, a
buoyant tone in his voice.

"Say it again.  I like it!"

"But I am--don't you believe me?"

"Of course.  But then--I--I--"  Then he caught her hands.  "Will you go
with me while I telegraph?" he asked in sudden earnestness.  "I want to
wire--to the papers back in Boston and tell them that I've been
vindicated.  Will you--?"

"I'd be glad to."

They went out the door together, Houston beaming happily downward, the
girl close beside him, her arm in his.  And it was then that the
features of Ba'tiste Renaud lost their gravity and sorrow.  He looked
after them, his eyes soft and contented.  Then his big hands parted
slowly.  His lips broke into a smile of radiant happiness.


And it was with the same glad light in his eyes that three months later
Ba'tiste Renaud stood on the shores of Empire Lake, his wolf-dog beside
him, looking out over the rippling sheen of the water.  The snow was
gone from the hills now; the colors were again radiant, the blues and
purples and greens and reds vying, it seemed, with one another, in a
constantly recurring contest of beauty.  Afar off, logs were sliding in
swift succession down the skidways, to lose themselves in the waters,
then to bob along toward the current that would carry them to the
flume.  The jays cried and quarreled in the aspens; in a little bay, an
old beaver made his first sally of the evening, and by angry slaps of
his tail warned the rest of the colony that humans were near.
Distantly, from down the bubbling stream which led from the lake, there
sounded the snarl of giant saws and the hum of machinery, where, in two
great mills, the logs traveled into a manufactured state through a
smooth-working process that led from "jacker" to "kicker", thence to
the platforms and the shotgun carriages; into the mad rush of the bank
saws, while the rumbling rolls caught the offal to cart it away; then
surging on, to the edgers and trimmers and kilns.  Great trucks rumbled
along the roadways.  Faintly a locomotive whistled, as the switch
engine from Tabernacle clanked to the mills for the make-up of its
daily stub-train of lumber cars.  But the attention of Ba'tiste Renaud
was on none of these.  Out in a safe portion of the lake was a boat,
and within it sat two persons, a man and a woman, their rods flashing
as they made their casts, now drawing slowly backward for another whip
of the fly, now bending with the swift leap of a captive trout.  And he
watched them with the eyes of a father looking upon children who have
fulfilled his every hope, children deeply, greatly beloved.

As for the man and the woman, they laughed and glanced at each other as
they cast, or shouted and shrilled with the excitement of the leaping
trout as the fly caught fair and the struggle of the rod and reel
began, to end with another flopping form in the creel, another delicacy
for the table at camp.  But at last the girl leaned back, and her fly
trailed disregarded in the water.

"Barry," she asked, "what day's to-morrow?"

"Wednesday," he said, and cast again in the direction of a dead,
jutting tree, the home of more than one three-pounder.  She pouted.

"Of course it's Wednesday.  But what else?"

"I don't know.  Let me see.  Twentieth, isn't it?"

This time her rod flipped in mock anger.

"Barry," she commanded.  "What day is tomorrow?"

He looked at her blankly.

"I give it up," came after deep thought.  "What day is to-morrow?"

She pressed tight her lips, striving bravely for sternness.  But in
vain.  An upward curve made its appearance at the corners.  The blue
eyes twinkled.  She laughed.

"Foolish!" she chided.  "I might have expected you to forget.  It's our
first monthiversary!"





*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WHITE DESERT ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.